<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
	<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Seroja</id>
	<title>Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]</title>
	<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Seroja"/>
	<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Special:Contributions/Seroja"/>
	<updated>2026-05-03T16:16:10Z</updated>
	<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
	<generator>MediaWiki 1.43.1</generator>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Tsurugi_no_Joou_to_Rakuin_no_Ko&amp;diff=312782</id>
		<title>Talk:Tsurugi no Joou to Rakuin no Ko</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Tsurugi_no_Joou_to_Rakuin_no_Ko&amp;diff=312782"/>
		<updated>2013-12-22T16:46:50Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Seroja: /* Volume 2 and on. */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Feedback ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am really looking forward to reading more of this excelent translations. I just hope you will continue your work at least as fast and good as you were till now.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 14:33, 14 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
if you&#039;ll continue to other volumes i will be honored to post the illustrations.. and by the way i love this because with only the with the 1st chapter i&#039;m hoked and know that it has 6 chapter i&#039;m hooked (6x) to it. --[[User:Yumm|Yumm]] ([[User talk:Yumm|talk]]) 10:43, 10 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Congratz, for being upgraded into full project--!! \( º▼º)/ - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] ([[User talk:RasteShelphyd|talk]]) 05:27, 1 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Illustrations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since i&#039;ve high hopes for this series i&#039;m gonna start editing the first volume illustrations, i will continue editing them as the project progresses - when 2nd volume translations start i&#039;ll continue with that one. Volume one should be done in matters of days... or hours. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 10:23, 27 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vol 1, halfway finished, i need to redo the spreads, the raws i found were already overleveled, if anyone finds a better and not overleveld raw give me a hint. EDIT: found the raws, gonna do it tommorow or smth.--[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 17:02, 27 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
v1. illustration done, hiatus until vol 2 TL starts. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 10:40, 28 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 2 and on. ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i was wondering when your going to continue the translation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I just finish read it. I am looking for more!!&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for your hard work! [[User:Zerocrack|Zerocrack]] ([[User talk:Zerocrack|talk]]) 03:10, 13 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think there isn&#039;t any translator working on vol 2 yet really hope for this to get translated :D --[[User:Seroja|Seroja]] ([[User talk:Seroja|talk]]) 18:53, 31 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I started working on this might finish it , might not, do not hold high expectations.&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m doing single pass on the translations, this means virtually ZERO PROOF READING. [[User:Irbored|Irbored]] ([[User talk:Irbored|talk]]) 15:30, 19 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tks anyway man this must be the Xmas present that Santa sent to me :D --[[User:Seroja|Seroja]] ([[User talk:Seroja|talk]]) 10:46, 22 December 2013 (CST)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Seroja</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Seroja&amp;diff=283097</id>
		<title>User:Seroja</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Seroja&amp;diff=283097"/>
		<updated>2013-08-31T23:55:16Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Seroja: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Just another otaku&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Seroja</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Tsurugi_no_Joou_to_Rakuin_no_Ko&amp;diff=283096</id>
		<title>Talk:Tsurugi no Joou to Rakuin no Ko</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Tsurugi_no_Joou_to_Rakuin_no_Ko&amp;diff=283096"/>
		<updated>2013-08-31T23:53:37Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Seroja: /* Volume 2 and on. */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Feedback ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am really looking forward to reading more of this excelent translations. I just hope you will continue your work at least as fast and good as you were till now.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 14:33, 14 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
if you&#039;ll continue to other volumes i will be honored to post the illustrations.. and by the way i love this because with only the with the 1st chapter i&#039;m hoked and know that it has 6 chapter i&#039;m hooked (6x) to it. --[[User:Yumm|Yumm]] ([[User talk:Yumm|talk]]) 10:43, 10 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Congratz, for being upgraded into full project--!! \( º▼º)/ - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] ([[User talk:RasteShelphyd|talk]]) 05:27, 1 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Illustrations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since i&#039;ve high hopes for this series i&#039;m gonna start editing the first volume illustrations, i will continue editing them as the project progresses - when 2nd volume translations start i&#039;ll continue with that one. Volume one should be done in matters of days... or hours. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 10:23, 27 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vol 1, halfway finished, i need to redo the spreads, the raws i found were already overleveled, if anyone finds a better and not overleveld raw give me a hint. EDIT: found the raws, gonna do it tommorow or smth.--[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 17:02, 27 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
v1. illustration done, hiatus until vol 2 TL starts. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 10:40, 28 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 2 and on. ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i was wondering when your going to continue the translation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I just finish read it. I am looking for more!!&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for your hard work! [[User:Zerocrack|Zerocrack]] ([[User talk:Zerocrack|talk]]) 03:10, 13 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think there isn&#039;t any translator working on vol 2 yet really hope for this to get translated :D --[[User:Seroja|Seroja]] ([[User talk:Seroja|talk]]) 18:53, 31 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Seroja</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Hidan_no_Aria_Archived&amp;diff=275785</id>
		<title>Talk:Hidan no Aria Archived</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Hidan_no_Aria_Archived&amp;diff=275785"/>
		<updated>2013-08-05T16:50:51Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Seroja: /* PDF files */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Translation/Editing Board ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi! I&#039;ve finally finished translating Volume 10 Chapter 1. Guys, please help me edit. I don&#039;t think I did a good job though.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m currently working on Volume 10 Chapter 3, after I finish this chapter (it&#039;ll take about half a week), I will head on to the Afterword, and then you guys can read it :D &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People who are worrying about Volume 11 to 14, please bear with us. As of now, many translators seem to be dormant. I think only Hiyono and I are working on it. And apparently Hiyono has ceased his operations temporarily, though he still roams in Baka-Tsuki once in a while.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, this Discussion Topic is for everyone who is translating/editing to congregate. Of course, if you want to ask for our progress, you can.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:KanzakiAria|KanzakiAria]] ([[User talk:KanzakiAria|talk]]) 03:32, 28 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you guys are doing CN-&amp;gt;EN I&#039;d like to join in; if there&#039;s any editing external to B-T, that too. [[User:LB Kasen|LB_Kasen]] ([[User talk:LB Kasen|talk]]) 01:27, 14 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you can, wait no more, start helping out. I&#039;ve ceased my operations temporarily because it was kinda lonely. [[User:KanzakiAria|KanzakiAria]] ([[User talk:KanzakiAria|talk]]) 02:09, 14 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Okay. I just wanted to ask who edited the main page for HoA, because I haven&#039;t finished the Volume10 Afterword. I&#039;m going to finish it tomorrow, so stay tuned. (After I complete it, you might not see me for a week, I&#039;m reading Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju.) [[User:KanzakiAria|KanzakiAria]] ([[User talk:KanzakiAria|talk]]) 09:12, 17 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s a wiki, so you can always just check the page history. For example, in this case, this is the answer to your question: [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hidan_no_Aria:Volume10&amp;amp;action=history]&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Hiyono|Hiyono]] ([[User talk:Hiyono|talk]]) 11:14, 17 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have joined as an editor for this project, simply because I like HnA and would like to give back to the HnA community. I will do regular editing of full chapters at a time, every 1-3 days. --[[User:Rohan123|Rohan123]] ([[User talk:Rohan123|talk]]) 09:11, 19 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grrrrrr, exams are coming so I got banned from BT and my raws on my PC, so I think I&#039;ll have to go MIA till September.... Sorry guys. [[User:KanzakiAria|KanzakiAria]] ([[User talk:KanzakiAria|talk]]) 04:45, 26 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation ==&lt;br /&gt;
Are there anyone who is currently traslating volume 11-14?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been wondering... did the translators working on this put it on hiatus? becuase ive noticed that for the longest time, there has been no progress&lt;br /&gt;
Yo... the author of this series... he uses a pen name right? He&#039;s not actually named &amp;quot;middle school&amp;quot; right? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey I&#039;ve been editing lately. I&#039;ve found Kinji&#039;s last name spelled Tohyama and Tooyama, we should keep his name uniform at least. I&#039;m gonna change them all to Tohyama, Tooyama is awkward for me for some reason. -blackfaia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nice novel, with a monthly manga and a coming anime&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I wanted to compliment the translators on the speed and quality of their translation. You guys are dropping these volumes one by one, thank for your hard work. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
WHERE ARE THE TRANSLATORS XD WHY WON&#039;T THEY REPLY! WHY WONT THEY LET ME TRANSLATE &amp;gt;_&amp;lt;!!!&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Seoulfighter|Seoulfighter]] 08:40, 11 May 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why not just continue translating until they reply?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
start translating from ch 3 so you are sure you won&#039;t translate the same thing^^&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Seoulfighter, please lend us your godly powers and translate this LN, thank you very much ~Ghost&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fine I&#039;ll start picking this up soon since I&#039;ve received no contact from the other translators, and realized it&#039;s never been updated. but right now I have to find a job to help pay for college -.-... my dad wasted my tuition on my stepmother... WASTED 35,000$ on her jewelry and clothes(tears)!&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Seoulfighter|Seoulfighter]] 02:43, 6 July 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:That&#039;s sad. Sometimes I wonder how parents can be this cruel and selfish... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 20:31, 6 July 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
::If this happened to me, I&#039;d give those parents of mine a MASSIVE chewing out. I mean seriously, WTF? Well, good luck to you though Seoulfighter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
you have my sympathy Seoulfighter-san. Your tuition fee must be the top priority because it is the job of the parents to make sure their children graduate from school... Thanks again ~ Ghost&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
don&#039;t worry abouts TL and think about yourself, Real Life has top priority^^(even if this will make us a little sad)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I got contacted by the original translator, and Undying told me that his hard drive got wiped so he won&#039;t be working on this project. I guess for now, while I wait for a reply from the places I applied to I&#039;ll do some translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for my parents if I tried to chew them out my dad would start a Socratic Seminar about how my line of logic is flawed and his is correct this lasts for 3 HOURS and can go up to 6 if I argue... my mom is poor, and my dad sold my car(My dad had 3 cars one of which he had originally planned on giving to me.) and gave that money to my sister.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Seoulfighter|Seoulfighter]] 18:52, 13 July 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Your mom is poor? Step-mom or real mom?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::My Real mom who has a job... and my step-mom who is leeching off my father... both are poor. - seoulfighter&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::I get the feeling that you don&#039;t really like your stepmom...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
children suffered because of their irresponsible parents.... Hang-on seoulfighter ~ Ghost&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Your dad doesnt like you (anymore)? You haven&#039;t made him angry, did you? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 20:54, 17 July 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
^^Your confidence made me lol. Either his father doesn&#039;t like him now, or his father never liked him... I will cry now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lol No my dad never said he doesn&#039;t like me. He says he loves me like all his children =.=... which is meaningless considering all of us were kicked out to accommodate my stepmother... As for what I did to piss him off. He asked me during college to be a dog that just studies and stay in my room, and listen to every command he gives me =.=. What would YOU do if your parents said those words to you... Then said they only have your best interest in mind...&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Seoulfighter|Seoulfighter]] 06:44, 2 August 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not all parents&#039; words are correct, they are also human who commit mistakes. Have you talked about how you feel with your father? Maybe you and your father misunderstood each other. Misunderstanding might cause great conflict on the future. ~ Ghost&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have talked to him sat down face to face and tried to sort it out. The only thing that ended up happening is that he said I&#039;m being illogical. He said he couldn&#039;t understand why I can&#039;t just listen to everything he says and have faith that every decision he&#039;s making for me is the best for me =.=. I&#039;ll start translating some more to blow off some steam &amp;gt;_&amp;lt;!&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Seoulfighter|Seoulfighter]] 21:05, 16 August 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Man, your life&#039;s almost like a mix between Hayate No Gotoku and Cinderalla, you have my sympathy. ~ Aussie Curry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wow... just finished reading the last chapter of volume one... I must say... chapter 5 is basically as long as the first 4 chapters combined...  I&#039;ll refrain from giving spoilers but that was really an unexpected twist that I should have seen coming...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
its almost a month or more since the last update..... any news? This and &amp;lt;sword art online&amp;gt; made me craving for more LOL ~ghost&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last time I checked, Spadey was approximately 42% done. Expect chapter 5 to be completed at least by the end of this month, if not the next. &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Asian InvAsian|Asian InvAsian]] 05:07, 23 September 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you want, I can give you some spoilers on both this and SAO --[[User:Eveonder|Eveonder]] 05:20, 23 September 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ow thanks for the update! and about the spoiler... thanks but I will wait for the complete chapter ^^ --[[User:Ghost|Ghost]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
did he used the word dog?REAlly? wow i know who is in the (hell)list--[[User:Cognitio|Cognitio]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here i go again and asking for the status LOL --[[User:Ghost|Ghost]] 10:35 , 15 October 2010 (GMT + 8:00)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the manga release at snail pace....I am waiting for the last chapter here... [[User:xenocross|xenocross]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you want an update, I&#039;d suggest you look in here -&amp;gt; http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&amp;amp;t=2527&amp;amp;start=75 --[[User:Asian InvAsian|Asian InvAsian]] 02:31, 25 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you want an update, I&#039;d suggest you look in here -&amp;gt; http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&amp;amp;t=2527&amp;amp;start=75 --[[User:Asian InvAsian|Asian InvAsian]] 02:31, 25 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Summary of previous discussion: Translator is trying to go to school. Has problems. Will gambatte. Our heartfelt approval.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Novium|Novium]] 20:28, 21 March 2011 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--I don&#039;t know how else to contact translators of this series, so I&#039;ll post here. Seeing as the anime adaption is coming out in around a week, I&#039;m guessing there will be a lot more views of this series. As such, I wouldn&#039;t mind if the translators spit out a roughly translated version of the next few volumes, I have 2+ hours a day I can spend fixing up English, I can probably revise a chapter a day if need be. --[[User:Asteradragon|Asteradragon]] 8:52, 6 March 2011 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
--Speed translating is an insult to the craft. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 21:55, 10 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only if it&#039;s done horribly. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 21:01, 16 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The anime is out now.. thats what brought me here. If you do decide to do a fast translation I would like to add that I can also edit anything you put out. -blackfaia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vol 8 ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are their any plans to continue translating this series? Because it seems volume 8 and 9 in particular are almost done but their hasn&#039;t been any updates in quite some time...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yo anyone want Vol 14? ISBN978-4-8401-4932-7 http://www.mediafactory.co.jp/bunkoj/book_detail/945 - Sexy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We need volume 8 and 9, to have pdf versions since they are finished [[User:Zeru|Zeru]] ([[User talk:Zeru|talk]]) 00:36, 23 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...Look, all the pdfs are done by fans. BT doesn&#039;t have a staff per say. Bottom line, do your own pdfs, or wait for a fan to do up one.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 07:55, 23 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Anime==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Anime is starting today or tomorrow, does anyone have some hope for it?  --[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 12:40, 14 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Slightly disappointing, but they do have to condense a lot of things in anime, so I&#039;m not going to be too critical - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 18:13, 16 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can&#039;t say I disagree, but so far it doesn&#039;t look to bad. Though I have to admit I don&#039;t think Aria&#039;s voice is quite right, it just feels slightly wrong.--[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 18:28, 16 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A bit too cutesy for my taste, but that&#039;s Kugyuu for you - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 19:07, 16 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the seiyu voice fits. I did think Aria&#039;s mannerisms were a lot similar to Louise from Zero no Tsukaima, but they went even further and added a dash of Nagi from Hayate no Gotoku, Aria&#039;s voice could not be in better hands since Kugimiya-san did both. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 21:07, 16 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t know, it just seemed a bit too &amp;quot;squeeky&amp;quot; or a little too grating to fit with the character, at least that is what I think from reading the first 3 books.--[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 21:42, 16 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
そうだった。She&#039;s described as having a Seiyuu like voice, so they can&#039;t go wrong there. XD However, I did think her voice would be slightly lower, possibly a more Shana-like tone. Anyways, do you guys like the OP/ED - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 22:00, 16 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My Opinions: OP = 3.5/5 , ED 2/5. Some parts of the OP sounded similar  to Asura Cryin&#039;s OP (to me at least), loved that one. Fav. part from ep 1  (+ -)&amp;quot;Aaaa, Watashi no magazine!!!&amp;quot;. BTW how far do you think the anime will cover the story? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 04:01, 17 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shows ended now and it seems the DVD/Blu-Ray of vol.1 of the anime did not sell well enough for a second season so far. Thinking I am gonna have to stick to just reading the story here.[[User:ROOMA4HELL|ROOMA4HELL]] 04:39, 6 July 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Picture Positioning ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;d like to discuss and debate about the picture positioning in the light novel chapter parts. Currently the pictures are being placed in such an order as to mimic the light novel position. (ie: text page ends picture page begins). However I believe that this is problematic to be used &#039;&#039;here&#039;&#039; because in reading a light novel one can see the picture page as well as the text page side by side when they open onto that page thus allowing easy comparison between the line and it&#039;s corresponding picture. But here, due to the layout being continuous it does not allow the corresponding to occur so smoothly. Instead the reader passes the line that the picture corresponds to and finds the image 10 to 20 lines below that right next to text lines that have either little or absolutely no relation to the picture at all. I acknowledge the argument that this is how the author wished it to be, however I wish to make a point that this was because of the very basic format of all books. No matter what page you open to, unless you fold one side to the back there will always be two pages before you. So I have two ideas to give here:&lt;br /&gt;
# Match the pictures&#039; locations to the text lines most suited for them.&lt;br /&gt;
# Mark the end of each page with a &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;----&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; to insert a line signifying the end of a novel page(like demonstrated below) and making the pictures bigger so they may seem page sized as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:3. Make no changes and let the text and pictures remain unmatched.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wow that&#039;s three. LOL. Personally, I believe the first idea is the best even if it does go against the original ordering. Does anyone have any objections and explanations as to why? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 22:52, 26 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;s&amp;gt;I&#039;ll go with the first option. Initially, I thought that the picture placement was just some kind or bug or error or something. It didn&#039;t really occur to me that that was intentional. ;) Anyway, it will help the reader identify the scene and image better, since the picture is placed beside or near the accompanying text.&amp;lt;/s&amp;gt;  My ignorance is showing, sorry about that. Anyway, I read (or looked at a page, trying to find a word I know) the source and the images are pretty much around where they are here, the only difference being the format (page-to-page vs continuous). Cross-referenced other series (specifically ZnT) and the editing is the same. So even though it&#039;s not spot on, it is how the page is intended w/ the only difference being format. So I guess, 3rd option? [[User:Seyrine|s13]] 16:05, 27 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m not putting the pictures anywhere else. Each author chooses where to put their pictures for a very specific reason. If you think it doesn&#039;t correspond well, then minimize a picture of the photo and read it side by side.- [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 15:34, 27 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The OP is not incorrect that you can see the pictures side by side when you&#039;re reading it, but I prefer to just put it in at the end of the page, because, well...that&#039;s just how I see it. Putting it at the beginning would not necessarily be incorrect, but it&#039;s nice to read something before you look at the picture for it, which is the author&#039;s intent. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 17:09, 27 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What you are saying &#039;&#039;is&#039;&#039; partly true. But only in cases where the picture relating to the text is on the &#039;&#039;backside&#039;&#039; of the related text page. When it is on the page on the side it is obviously there so that the picture and the text could be easily referenced. Even here because of the picture&#039;s size it can be made to look as though it is right next to the page. That is what I believe the author&#039;s original intention is. I&#039;m not wrong am I? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 17:16, 27 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rather I would say that because of the transition from side-by-side to continuous format the resulting positions of the pictures are something the author had not originally wanted, wouldn&#039;t you agree? As such shouldn&#039;t we choose from point 1 or 2 and not 3 regardless of how it&#039;s being done in the other light novels pages? Isn&#039;t it only correct that we do this? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 19:12, 27 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally from what you have been saying, it seems that you want the format to be as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;text&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;page1&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;picture&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;page2&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;text&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;page3&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
but instead it&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;actually&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; like this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;text&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;page1&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;text&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;page3&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;picture&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;page2&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Note:&#039;&#039;&#039; Point 1 would make it like this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;text&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;page1&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;picture&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;page2&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;text&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;page3&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
whereas Point 2 would show it like this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;text&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;page1&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;picture&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;page2&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;text&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;page3&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So which format would you prefer. According to this, even the current format is actually against the original author&#039;s wishes, isn&#039;t it? &amp;lt;!--Sorry about the comment, but it does imply the truth and seemed like a good thing to motivate the discussion. Then again that would actually cut into the translation time. Sorry again.--&amp;gt; [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 12:43, 28 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
give it a few days before concluding that people are not answering. some of us are busy people in RL. besides, not everyone watches the pages, or are able to sift through the flood of &amp;quot;recent changes&amp;quot; to find their object of interest. bring it to the forums in that case. begging your pardon, as a translator, I think this is so trivial that I won&#039;t even waste time debating or discussing it. discussing stuff like terminologies such as the butei articles is more constructive than a few image placements, and there are very few indeed; begging your pardon again. if you really want to, you can set up a poll in the forums, but that would only make sense if a lot of people are actually concerned with this topic of interest. whatever the case, the supervisor (or translators) makes the final decision. on a side note, given that this is relatively popular project, nobody posting means no one cares about this? and sorry for my typing because I hate caps hahaha :3 --[[User:Larethian|Larethian]] 13:17, 28 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No problem. I do understand and it was my intention to wait. Plus the purpose of this topic is to persuade the editors and as stated in my previous post &#039;&#039;(see hidden text)&#039;&#039; the comment was just for motivation and I apologized to those who would take it the wrong way, finally I didn&#039;t actually say anything wrong, only laughed &#039;&#039;(evilly yes but only laughed)&#039;&#039;, LOL. Besides, if my intention was not to persuade through discussion and debating the issue I wouldn&#039;t have started this in the first place. Trivial, it might be on face, but I still think it is worth discussing because of it&#039;s deeper implications. Plus if nobody cares doesn&#039;t that mean that any format is applicable? I think that is wrong, which is why I wish to confirm others views on this. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 13:46, 28 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I didn&#039;t say that you are saying something wrong. It&#039;s just my opinion that it&#039;s a trivial thing, just as it&#039;s in your opinion that it&#039;s important. Different opinions that&#039;s all. No right or wrong. --[[User:Larethian|Larethian]] 14:06, 28 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
True. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 18:49, 28 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes indeed. Going over the previous posts I see that this is indeed a difference in opinion. Clarity is indeed needed. My opinion is that of a single reader, what&#039;s yours? Oh and we might need other readers&#039; opinions as well, after all I am not the only one or a representative of all the readers. No, not at all. Thus more input from both sides would be appreciated. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 21:42, 28 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hmm... I wouldnt see any reason to do it different as it is done in the other translations... - aka text page / picture page / text page, but if you like you could put the corresponding line also under the picture (like it was done for Haruhi) to get a matching effect... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 01:08, 29 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah that is being done here and there. But it still feels weird to scroll down a whole screen or two just to get to the picture that matches the text, especially when in the book the text-picture pages are side-by-side &#039;&#039;&#039;(See the layout example a few posts back for details)&#039;&#039;. &#039;&#039;(After checking)&#039;&#039; See, the picture&#039;s still side-by-side even here, just with the wrong text page, so to speak. I&#039;m proposing we correct that. The journey of a 1000 miles starts with the first step but if we don&#039;t take the first step how will the journey begin? So why not take the first step when the result is an improvement? If it&#039;s a problem of time consumption while revising previous chapters then can&#039;t you let me take care of that detail. That way the translators won&#039;t have to stop their work. I can do it all within a few hours, albeit a bit roughly in the cases where the picture does not have labels. But even so. It&#039;s actually better than setting it next to the wrong page start. As said before I believe setting the picture, next to the page, after the one it is meant for (ie:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;page1&#039;&#039;&#039;: &#039;&#039;text&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;page3&#039;&#039;&#039;: &#039;&#039;text&#039;&#039; | &#039;&#039;&#039;page2&#039;&#039;&#039;: &#039;&#039;picture&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
) is not how the author wished it, though this is just my view as a reader. But it does hold some water, no? We could even switch the ordering around to make it even closer to the original format like so:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;page2&#039;&#039;&#039;: &#039;&#039;picture&#039;&#039; | &#039;&#039;&#039;page1&#039;&#039;&#039;: &#039;&#039;text&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;page3&#039;&#039;&#039;: &#039;&#039;text&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What do you think? Oh and the offer, of me doing it if translators too busy translating, still stands. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 01:50, 29 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My opinion: remove the stupid text under the pictures and &amp;quot;Match the pictures&#039; locations to the text lines most suited for them.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s how I do it for every series [[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 07:53, 29 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m not too busy translating, I&#039;m too busy reading other things. Just because I translate this fanatically doesn&#039;t mean I don&#039;t have a mountain of other things to read/watch. As it stands, I&#039;m practicing my Japanese by reading Mayo Chiki!, which is kind of a weird order, but that&#039;s irrelevant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My opinion: I don&#039;t care enough to argue about it. If you&#039;re so horribly against putting it down there, then change it, but as I translate, I&#039;m going to keep doing it the way it is currently. If you want to change it, then just do so after I put it in. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 18:09, 2 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s fine with me. So to confirm, I can set the picture next to the related text while revising and there won&#039;t be an edit war over it, right? Cause that&#039;s really scary. This one time... Oh well that&#039;s... well, forget that. Anyway, I have permission to match text with pictures while revising, right? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 22:36, 2 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, can I? Can I? Can I? Pleeeease? &#039;&#039;(Hoppity, hoppity, hop)&#039;&#039; [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 18:42, 3 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this point, I couldn&#039;t care less. If such a trivial thing irks you so badly, then by all means, go ahead and change it. I certainly won&#039;t be wasting time and effort to change it back. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 19:05, 3 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you! (Nyari) [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 19:14, 3 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Fuuma&#039;s speech to be changed==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would like to change all of Fuumas &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;Oneself&amp;quot;/&amp;quot;myself&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;this one&amp;quot;. Anything along those lines represent the &amp;quot;Sessha&amp;quot; she uses to refer to herself. &lt;br /&gt;
I would like opinions on this matter, for while &amp;quot;Myself/oneself&amp;quot; is my favorite, it should be the most easily-read one that prevails. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Novium|Novium]] 22:59, 2 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&amp;amp;t=2527&amp;amp;p=82653#p82653&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Forum backlink.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--------&lt;br /&gt;
An example would make things more clear. Though personally I think it a pretty good idea. It does conform to the ancient/honorable/humble manner of speaking. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 18:46, 3 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Facepalm*. You know what, let&#039;s just change all of Patra&#039;s &amp;quot;I&amp;quot;s to &amp;quot;My Majesty&amp;quot;. Also, &amp;quot;Myself hasn&#039;t been able to meet with you for a while,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Oneself hasn&#039;t been able to meet with you for a while,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Me myself hasn&#039;t been able to meet with you for a while,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;This unworthy one hasn&#039;t been able to meet with you for a while.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m not budging. This is &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; open to discussion. How does a servant refer to himself in front of his lord in &#039;&#039;English&#039;&#039;? &amp;quot;Your lord master, your servant hasn&#039;t grown enough crops this year.&amp;quot;?. That&#039;s what somebody says when they speak to God. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 19:02, 3 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
--------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yoake also has a point. But check this page out as well. It might help. [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Illeism Illeism]. Just keeping an open mind here. I mean fansubbing translators usually do try and keep the Japanese manner of speech in their work rather than completely going English. The exotic manner is rather appealing. Just a thought though. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 19:08, 3 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have an idea of how to completely retain the meaning. I write warawa or sessha and then link to the wikipedia page. That sound good? - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 19:28, 3 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is also a good idea. AH! Found it! This link would be better: &#039;&#039;http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Japanese_pronouns&#039;&#039;. For Archaic references like &#039;&#039;sessha&#039;&#039; appending &#039;&#039;#Archaic_personal_pronouns&#039;&#039; would help &#039;&#039;(subsection link)&#039;&#039; [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 19:36, 3 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----------&lt;br /&gt;
I was actually joking because that&#039;s amazingly retarded and nobody really cares enough, but, whatever floats your boat. Good luck fitting warawa in when I used me rather than I to refer to her.  - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 19:38, 3 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, I&#039;m being rude on purpose. I feel that the English language has no way of showing how bad of an idea I think this is if I don&#039;t resort to vulgarity. Rather, &#039;better; is a comparative phrase, and since I never actually mentioned a noun to which to compare to, a better word would be &#039;good&#039;. At any rate, これは全然ひどい、全然無意味、全然迷惑なことって絶対変わらず。 - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 19:47, 3 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
----------&lt;br /&gt;
I see. But you also do have a point. Not everyone would be able to understand right off the bat that way. Oh well. By the way they actually did used to say &#039;&#039;&amp;quot;My liege, your servant requests permission to withdraw.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Your servant would like to beg forgiveness for his tardiness.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; Rankings in the Royal court did actually effect the manner of speech greatly. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 19:54, 3 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please. Please. Please. Please. Please. Don&#039;t make Fuuma say &#039;your student&#039;. Please. Please. Please. Please. Fansubbers can translate how they want, the seas could boil and the Earth would crack, but don&#039;t make a ninja call herself &#039;your student&#039; in front of Kinji. There&#039;s an t/l note already, can we let it go? I&#039;ll make a concession and expand on it as well as adding a link.- [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 20:03, 3 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naze nara... kore wa zenzen hidoi, zenzen muimi, zenzen meiwaku na koto ka? LOL. Jodan desu. Yes explaining in more detail in the Translation Notes and References pages is also another good idea/option. Actually I think it is the best one yet. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 20:10, 3 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
-----------&lt;br /&gt;
There is one short reference. But seriously Yoake, please consider what I am proposing seriously.&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;d like to stress that I am not attacking your translations here; I&#039;m giving an opionion, not demanding word-by-word translations. If this insults you, I apologize for not putting it in kinder words. &lt;br /&gt;
But I won&#039;t have you being rude without properly hearing me out. It is demeaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, back to the matter itself:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are archaic english that would properly convey the nuance of her speech; and I belive it would be worth the effort to try getting it across. &lt;br /&gt;
Now, I don&#039;t want to be harsly spoken, and I respect you work Yoake - In fact I really enjoy it. I just think we should be able to work something out to make it more along the authors intentions.I myself am not a native speaker, but I can see how: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oneself hasn&#039;t been able to meet with you for a while,&amp;quot; should be written  as &amp;quot;One has not been able to meet Instuctor for a while&amp;quot;, reflecting the inpersonal part of sessha, and the second-part reference to oneself. Hasn&#039;t and the like are actually a good idea in my opinion, but they can be written to make a point of reflecting speech-patterns instead of as a rule.&lt;br /&gt;
As for Patra, aren&#039;t a royal &amp;quot;We&amp;quot; sufficient to reflect her nature coupled with a notice in the text?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, most light novels translations fail on this part and I think everyone here could try to figure something out together instead of bashing the notion. Is that too much to ask for from a free wiki?&lt;br /&gt;
I sure don&#039;t think so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Is this insufficient? I think that we should be able to see merit in this proposal. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With respect /  --[[User:Novium|Novium]] 00:07, 4 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well done, great explanation. Strong points. What do you think Yoake? There is &#039;&#039;some&#039;&#039; weight in the arguments is there not? Indeed such ways of speaking have been used in ancient literature as well as medieval times. And yes, in English the use of the words &amp;quot;We&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Us&amp;quot; are plural forms however they were used by royals to refer to themselves (them being the leader/representative of their people probably brought on that effect). The use of plural form is regarded as a sign of great respect in many languages. That is a hard fact. Humility also meant referring to oneself in the third-person. The arguments are indeed sound. Are they not? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 00:27, 4 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A famous example of the use of &amp;quot;One&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Oneself&amp;quot; for self referral is the character of Andrew Martin in the film [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bicentennial_Man_%28film%29 Bicentennial Man]. It chronicles the story of a robot and his journey into humanity. Before being ordered by his master to use &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; Andrew referred to himself as &amp;quot;one&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;oneself&amp;quot; as originally programmed to do so. It&#039;s a wonderful and beautiful story, you guys should try seeing it sometime. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 02:35, 4 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third person referral has a completely different meaning in Japanese. Since there is no equivalent for one, third person referral through using their names such as Riko saying &amp;quot;Riko&amp;quot; instead of I is a very feminine style of speech. As such, I&#039;m not willing to use any third person. Go look at the forum. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 07:00, 4 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve read the forum posts. Now I understand why &amp;quot;One&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Oneself&amp;quot; is not used here for &amp;quot;Sessha&amp;quot;. It might be equivalent in some respects but not exactly. I see. I learned something new. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 13:50, 4 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can agree with the royal &amp;quot;we&amp;quot;. That&#039;s it. = [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 15:14, 4 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See, discussions can actually help improve oneself if you see them in a certain way. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 16:10, 4 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am not a translator or even an editor and therefore have less value than the dirt on your shoes. But in light of my self-deprecation I hope you will accept my opinion. I agree with Yoake. Even someone referring to themselves as &#039;we&#039; is a little weird to read in English, since it is not something that anyone ever does, unless they are a faggot. (forgive me) Imagine someone calling themselves we... If you want to create a suitably &amp;quot;exotic&amp;quot; atmosphere I think including suffixes after names, and leaving some nouns untranslated (but obviously in romaji) is good enough. -blackfaia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s only because there are very few countries nowadays where kings and queens reign in full power (England has royalty but they&#039;re only figureheads). However, the royal terms &amp;quot;we&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;us&amp;quot; have been historically proven to be used. Pity English doesn&#039;t have honorific terms for the word &amp;quot;you&amp;quot; other than &amp;quot;Thee&amp;quot;. Just an info tip. Not trying to revive this talk. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 03:45, 28 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Question about Translation Notes ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why are the translation notes and references on a separate page when they can be even more easily shown as a list at the bottom of each chapter via use of the &#039;&#039;&#039;ref&#039;&#039;&#039; tag? It&#039;s so bothersome to have to either navigate to a new page or open it in a new tab or window just to see a small note. Using the &#039;&#039;&#039;ref&#039;&#039;&#039;erence tag allows for in-page navigation (ie: new page doesn&#039;t need time to load, screen just zeros in on the reference or back to text &#039;&#039;without&#039;&#039; page loading). So why? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 11:48, 22 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well its &#039;&#039;even&#039;&#039; more bothersome if you have to look up these references yourself. HnA is a light novel that has a substantial number of references and allusions to famous people, furthermore it is up to the translators creed. Also how is it that difficult to click on translation notes that simply opens a new page? Unless the readers are just being lazy. This really seems like a trivial matter to me. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 16:47, 23, May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah well. Readers &#039;&#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039;&#039; lazing around, according to the elderly. LOL. But seriously, &#039;&#039;as a reader&#039;&#039; I would prefer having the translation notes at the bottom of the page rather than opening a new page. It might be lazy but it is &#039;&#039;faster&#039;&#039; in loading/navigation. If it&#039;s a problem of too much trouble I&#039;d be happy to do it for you guys. I just think making a &#039;&#039;&#039;whole&#039;&#039;&#039; new/separate page for those notes is &#039;&#039;wasteful&#039;&#039;. &amp;quot;A new page + data&amp;quot; takes more space than simply &amp;quot;data at the bottom of an already existing page&amp;quot;. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 21:36, 23 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, it might be useful when you transform it unto a PDF format. Speaking of PDF, can someone go edit V2? [[User:Kira0802|きら]] 23:06, 23 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can edit HnA volume 2 since I have nothing else to do atm Kira0802. Here&#039;s my opinion as a reader: just leave it as it is, this is such a trivial matter. If the reader wants such high-quality material, then they could learn the language and simply buy the light novels. Also, note that some translators do not bother making said these references at all, whether its the translation notes or foot notes at the bottom.  -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 00:10, 24, May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry, but learning the language takes years of hard work. Plus not every country has access to places that actually sell the light novels. The reason people come to online light novel, manga and anime sites is &#039;&#039;because&#039;&#039; they &#039;&#039;&#039;don&#039;t want&#039;&#039;&#039; to wait. But even if it does seem like a trivial thing, there are benefits to it:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# People won&#039;t have to wait for a whole new page to load. (Not everyone has high speed DSL.)&lt;br /&gt;
# Navigating back and forth between translation notes and text is easier. (See next point for reason)&lt;br /&gt;
# Internal links are automatically generated when using &#039;&#039;&#039;ref&#039;&#039;&#039; tag making it easier for the translator while writing.&lt;br /&gt;
# Website space is conserved. (Size of New Page + Translation Notes &amp;gt; Size of Translation notes on an &#039;&#039;already existing page&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;d be happy if you can give me points that can legitimately favor leaving the translation notes on a separate page. If it&#039;s just because of the trouble of doing the work I said I can do it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 14:29, 24 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead of worrying about the convenience of foot notes vs translation notes, editing takes priority. There are still a number of HnA volumes and chapters that still needs editing and proofreading. That should be your first responsibility as an editor. Although if you still feel so strongly about this issue, then its best to take it to the forums. The translators and supervisors get the last say in regards to this issue. [[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 17:31, 24 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here&#039;s my suggestion. If you&#039;re so bothered by this, Zero, then we can make a short reference at the bottom. If you want a more detailed, then we&#039;ll use the TL note&amp;amp;ref. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] 18:07, 24 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let&#039;s look at the different points:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;1.  People won&#039;t have to wait for a whole new page to load. (Not everyone has high speed DSL.)&amp;quot; -&amp;gt; the page with the translation&#039;s note are only text, it&#039;s really small.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;2.  Navigating back and forth between translation notes and text is easier. (See next point for reason)&amp;quot; -&amp;gt; if it&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;well done&#039;&#039;&#039;, you can easily go back and forth between the two. I know it&#039;s not the case right now but the editors should learn how to do it, it&#039;s not that hard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;3.  Internal links are automatically generated when using &#039;&#039;&#039;ref&#039;&#039;&#039; tag making it easier for the translator while writing.&amp;quot; -&amp;gt; it&#039;s not the translator&#039;s job but the editor&#039;s job.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;4.  Website space is conserved. (Size of New Page + Translation Notes &amp;gt; Size of Translation notes on an &#039;&#039;already existing page&#039;&#039;)&amp;quot; -&amp;gt; who cares?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway you can look at every BT projects and I&#039;m almost sure that all of them put reference notes on a separate page and personally I like it this way. I don&#039;t want to see tl notes who pollute the bottom of the page of the translation. So if you want an argument then it&#039;s aesthetic, and I always privilege it. [[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 18:45, 24 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Sword Art Online]] doesn&#039;t and I think it looks good. But as to your counters:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Even if the page is small it &#039;&#039;still&#039;&#039; takes time to load. Time which could be further shortened by using the ref tag. The ref tag &#039;&#039;exists&#039;&#039; for this reason.&lt;br /&gt;
# Why bother doing something the more complex way when you can do it the easier way. Oh... and there is no way to make a backlink to the referring text unless you actually make subsections in the chapters when using different pages for the translation notes (Something that will mess up the natural ordering of the chapter). But ref tagging allows &#039;&#039;&#039;not only&#039;&#039;&#039; to generate an automatic link &#039;&#039;to the note&#039;&#039; but a &#039;&#039;backlink&#039;&#039; to the referring text. Ref tagging is a legit and popular way to add reference notes, used in all wikias and wikipedia sites as well. This site seems to be a model of those and ref tags are here as well. So why not use it??? Furthermore it will allow for a more interactive experience. People can scroll down to the references and use the back link to check the referring text as they see fit. (ie: using the link for reference 1 but then catching sight of the next reference note 2 and using the backlink to check the referred text for &#039;&#039;that&#039;&#039; note. Not everyone just reads through the whole thing once, you know).&lt;br /&gt;
# Translation notes are the translator&#039;s job. But that&#039;s not even a valid point. So what if it was the editor&#039;s job. I&#039;m not talking about external links here like names like [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Genghis_Khan Genghis Khan], I&#039;m talking mainly about the translation notes that should normally appear at the bottom of the page for easy referral and its links &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[1] [2] [3]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;. I&#039;m saying ref tagging makes not only the translator but the editor&#039;s job easier by taking the linking job off their hands. So why not use it? Plus the &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[1] [2] [3]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; are quite obviously a mimicry of the referral system. That&#039;s how the referral links are shown.&lt;br /&gt;
# &amp;quot;Who cares&amp;quot; is definitely not a valid argument. Isn&#039;t it always better to strive for advancement? Such terms only seek to arrest making something better. Why not just open your mind to the possibilities rather than closing it. I do have good and valid points. Don&#039;t shoot them down with such terms, it sounds wrong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally I apologize if any of my earlier comments seemed like an attack. That was not my intention. I only wished for something that actually allows for an improvement to the current system. Well mainly it is the backlinking. But it also is true that it saves website space, is that not a good thing? Saving space means more data can be saved, no? Well basically we will only be the space of the page container that will be reduced but every little bit helps, does it not? And complex coding can be avoided, is that not better? All one has to do is write so: &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Enter translation note here&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; where the text that should refer is; instead of writing the external link &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[http://www.baka-tsuki.com/???]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; and then writing the translation notes in the page it refers to. Give it a thought, which process is more complex??? Also I don&#039;t thing any two humans have the exact same aesthetic sense. Why not think about the benefits of the ref system. And tell me of the benefits of the current system. I&#039;m sure there must be some. I always concede when there are more benefits for using another system. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 23:04, 24 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also there is one more point I&#039;d like to make, though I&#039;m not 100% sure about it. I think that the ref system is properly transferred during the use of template insertions like compiling into Full Text pages. I&#039;m sure that problem was addressed during the development of the ref system. Though we might have to run some tests to make sure. But hey, it will solve the problem in the full text version&#039;s references if I&#039;m right, right? Though I would like to point out that I not 100% sure about it. Maybe 85%. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 23:11, 24 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Okay I just checked SAO&#039;s [[Sword_Art_Online:Volume_4]] page, the references &#039;&#039;&#039;do&#039;&#039;&#039; transfer seamlessly. That&#039;s point 5 for the ref system (100% sure now). Come on I&#039;m sure there must be some positive points for letting the current system stay. No system is without benefits. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 23:20, 24 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hummmm....It starts to become a bit heated. So I recommend you to post it in the forums. Of course, posting politely will be asked. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] 23:24, 24 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, you&#039;re right. I apologize for that. But you know. I&#039;m not asking for a full change in the whole website. Just recommending a change in Hidan no Aria&#039;s pages. If everyone believes that there are valid reasons for the system to stay this way then that is fine with me as well. I just want to know the reasons and feel that they are valid enough. I proposed this system not because I like or dislike it but because I sincerely believe that the ref system is better than the current one. That&#039;s why I gave the four... oops five now, reasons that I felt were beneficial to everyone. All of my reasons are legit. They actually do help better the site. I&#039;m not too familiar with forums though so, if you really do want to take it there, it&#039;s fine so long as you provide a link for me. I just want this discussion to be resolved by professionally discussing the pros and cons of both systems. Not personal like or dislike. I&#039;m fine with things being the way they are, I just need to be persuaded that there are better reasons for it to stay like this. That&#039;s all. It&#039;s just that no one is actually bringing forth any pros for the current system so far. There must be some if people prefer it, right? But I won&#039;t take reasons like &amp;quot;It&#039;s too much hard work or bothersome to change things now.&amp;quot; I&#039;ve already said I&#039;m willing to do &#039;&#039;all&#039;&#039; the work if the ref system is implemented (I&#039;m a &#039;&#039;really&#039;&#039; hard worker). Also &#039;&#039;one&#039;&#039; reason such as it won&#039;t look good is not enough. You have to have at least as many points as I do. (Tension breaker: If thou wishest to dissuade me, telleth me what advantages the current system hath. LOL.) [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 00:24, 25 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
@Zero I think what some of them meant is that Editing takes priority, so can the editors fix the English first?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
@Vaelis Well actually, I&#039;m in the process of changing my projects from Translator&#039;s Notes page to using &amp;quot;ref&amp;quot;s. All my new translations use &amp;quot;ref&amp;quot;s. ^_^&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just to share my experiences, initially I didn&#039;t like it because I have less control on the formatting. I used to use a separate page and provide back links to navigate back to the page the reader was on. But I found that the back links will work wrongly on the FULL TEXT version. Of course, I can use some programming tricks and some of the new wiki&#039;s extensions to overcome this maybe, but using &amp;quot;references&amp;quot; solve this problem easily, since I put my &amp;quot;Translator&#039;s Notes header&amp;quot; and &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;references/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; under &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; at the footer. The FULL TEXT version will then not have reincludes of the &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;, and I can just add the &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;references/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; at the bottom of the FULL TEXT page easily. The backlinks are generated automatically. Another trivial advantage is that I can use the &amp;quot;name&amp;quot; id to share the same reference across a page (though normally I don&#039;t do that). Oh yeah, when I read using my tablet over a intermittent 3G connection, I&#039;d prefer not to open a separate page. But the key issue I wanted to solve is the problem of lacking seamless backlinks from the notes. You can check out [[Itsuka Tenma no Kuro Usagi#itsuten_v1|Itsuten Volume 1]] or [[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu#daiden vol1|Daiden Volume 1]] on how I utilized it. ^_^ --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 01:27, 25 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I agree editing takes priority. I am working side by side the posted translation to fix spelling, punctuation and grammatical errors. I even put in many of the external links that others miss. I&#039;m saying I can do both jobs. That&#039;s just how much of a hard worker I am. And yeah. I had seen the backlink problem in the full text version. It comes due to having two reference lists, one the full pages own generated one, the second from the chapter pages themselves. I had already known that the &#039;&#039;&#039;noinclude&#039;&#039;&#039; tag makes sure that the text encapsulated is not shown when the page is encapsulated in another using &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;{{Insert page name here}}&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;. So I had thought that that would solve the problem. I actually have a long history of wikipedia and wiki editing spanning 5 years, and templates are my expertise. I&#039;m glad there is someone in my support. Thanks. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 11:36, 25 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I leave it to the editors, but unless I take the time to figure out this wiki works, (I&#039;m not,) I&#039;m going to continue to use off-page references. Actually, to tell the truth, your attitude makes me want to stab my eyeballs out. Not for any particular reason. Don&#039;t feel obliged to care, either. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 09:05, 30 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, now, I agree I have suggested more than a few changes, but I had zero, and I mean 0%, ill intentions. And using the ref tag is not that hard. It will make your job easier, Yoake. So don&#039;t be so stubborn and try to think of all the possibilities that this site has to offer. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 10:32, 30 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t particularly mind not having off-page notes, rather, I agree with you, I like how seamless the transition is between the note and the text. However, I can hardly say the same for how you&#039;re going about with this. You&#039;re saying that you&#039;re doing this for the betterment of the site and not your personal preference, which is full retard, because this kind of thing is completely personal and subjective. It&#039;s like trying to decide whether Monet&#039;s or Picasso&#039;s works are better. Personally, I think a five year old draws better than Picasso. Or, Hemingway and Tolkien. Personally, I think Hemingway writes like a five year old. What you&#039;re doing is trying to provide reasons as to &#039;&#039;why&#039;&#039; you think Hemingway writes like a five year old, and then blowing other&#039;s points as invalid or &#039;not a reason&#039; because they&#039;re subjective when that&#039;s exactly what you&#039;re doing. Then, you say: &amp;quot;I&#039;m a hard worker,&amp;quot; as if Hiro doesn&#039;t do his fair share of editing. And, how the hell does it make my job easier? What? It makes it easier for me to understand Japanese? - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 10:51, 30 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rather than editing two pages and switching between them you can add the translation note on the same page, at the reference line, seamlessly. That&#039;s how your job can become easier. By cutting down the time it takes for you to write the external link to the translation page, opening the page and then writing the translation note at it&#039;s place. These three steps are cut down to one &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Insert Transation note here&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;. I never said anyone was not a hard worker. I merely mentioned myself and my intentions were not to belittle anyone. I never shot down any of the points except the one where the words &#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Who cares?&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; were mentioned. If I was really as you say I am I would not have bothered with this discussion, at all. Instead I did bother with it. The only reason I really mentioned being a hard worker was to remove one problem: &#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Who would be willing to spend time on changing things?&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; You must admit that is a reason that influences most changes. So by saying I will do it and telling just how much of a hard worker I am, I am preventing the following thoughts: &#039;&#039;&amp;quot;It&#039;s too troublesome.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;I don&#039;t wanna do it.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;It&#039;ll take too long.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; If it really was for my personal preference I would not have given such rational reasons for the change. Now, I would like for you to give me rational reasons as to why the current system is better than the reference system, which &#039;&#039;is used&#039;&#039; by some projects on this site. I&#039;m an not adverse to having the current system, as long as you can actually give me some real points for it. And besides, it&#039;s not like I will suddenly start converting anything without approval. I don&#039;t see why you&#039;re being so hostile. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 16:16, 30 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You want to hear what might be a real point to Vaelis? &amp;quot;I like it.&amp;quot; Do we need any other points? All your points are just things that you like, therefore, his point carries the exact same weight as all your points combined. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 17:08, 30 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What I&#039;m trying to say is, rather than constructing this as a rational argument, which it&#039;s impossible to do so properly, it&#039;s a matter of personal preference. I mean, this decision mostly affects the readers, so the best thing to would be to ask them. Since you&#039;re good at wikis, is it possible to organize a poll or something in the front page? Rather, this is something that would be better measured with a majority, rather than points, which is a rather selfish way of doing things. It&#039;s simply not taking everyone&#039;s opinions into account, which is what something like this should do, rather than with rational points. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 17:48, 30 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But a poll without understanding the pros and cons of both systems just seems like a blind popularity contest to me (Example: A beauty contest with the girls hidden). Sorry, but my specialty in wikis is templates, what you&#039;re suggesting might involve bots and other complex mechanisms. I&#039;m afraid I&#039;m currently incapable of doing that. Even if it is my preference at least I did give pros for the reference system. Up until now, other than a small mention on the font style there has been absolutely no pros given forward for the current system despite my asking over and over (And I did ask over and over). Well, here&#039;s a compromise, how about putting this discussion on hold until all the translations are finished? It would give time to mull things over. I&#039;ve seen giving a break to discussions helps clear up some things. Even I might change my mind. Or would you rather we keep on discussing? It does cut into translation/editing time doesn&#039;t it? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 07:30, 31 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thing is, this is supposed to be a popularity contest. In essence, this change is based on what people like, whether they like having an off-page reference, or &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;. I&#039;m not really translating regularly, as exams are coming up, and it&#039;s not like I&#039;m working set hours, so it&#039;s not wasting my translation time, as such. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 16:27, 31 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
True. But every popularity contest has to have the subjects displayed and their advantages and disadvantages noted. But nobody even bothers to point out any advantages to the current system. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User Talk:Zero2001]] - 14:07, 31 May 2011&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Advantages: Translator can put whatever the hell she wants without inhibition XD. Doesn&#039;t mess up the aesthetics of the page, (for some.) Allows for additional information to be put where necessary. Makes it easier to keep track of. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 16:27, 31 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nice debate. Well even if you do a poll I don&#039;t know if anyone will vote. You could just make a thread about this and stick a poll in there if you want. But, as a reader, I can clearly say that having refs on the same page is better. Honestly though, it makes nearly no difference whatsoever, majority of readers won&#039;t care too much either way. Since this is the case, whatever is more convenient for the translator should be used. I mean... this is baka-tsuki. You have minimal contact with your readers anyways, so just do what you want.--[[User:Blackfaia|Blackfaia]] 00:04, 12 June 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== quick question ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Who&#039;s on the cover of volume 8? I don&#039;t recognize her. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 06:32, 5 June 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See here: ***SPOILER*** http://forums.animesuki.com/showthread.php?p=3574281#post3574281 ***SPOILER*** --[[User:Remotemine|Remotemine]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Problem: Incomplete Translations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So yea, the problem I would like to address is the one regarding &#039;&#039;&#039;incomplete translations&#039;&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translators &#039;&#039;&#039;have not finished volume 8&#039;&#039;&#039; yet they start on 9? How will the readers get a full experience if they can&#039;t read the whole thing? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would love to translate but unfortunately, I&#039;m not fluent in Japanese. I&#039;m not here to bitch, I&#039;m just trying to resolve a problem. This post may become irrelavant as the translations progress, but as of now, I see incomplete translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for your attention,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Kuro Light XIII  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Same here, I would love to continue reading, but unfortunately there aren&#039;t any translations. So please, if you can translate it. I would help if i could ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As I posted on Kuro&#039;s talk page, the reason why people translate after an unfinished volume is that we should keep the greatest constancy possible. Meaning that there&#039;s a max of 2 translators per volume, and preferably only one. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 16:31, 9 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thx for the reply. So that means that volume 8 is currently with no translator... can you give a date by which the tranlation is complete(if you can manage to get a translator for that volume). If you can I would be very grateful...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There still hasn&#039;t been any progress with the translations of vol 8 since I last checked... please someone translate it,, im begging you -KuroLightXIII&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
man guys i love the anime guys and was so excited becuz of the light novel but found out that it only till 8 volume are complete....im  on my&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
knees mann to anyone who are willing to take time off from real life to translate this piece of novel... honestly im being a bitch here becuz &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
im irritated it like watching clannad after story without watching it ending or angel beats without the tearful ending or code geass and just &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
watching the 1st season... but im still thankful for translating this work till volume 7 - loyal fan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As much as I want to agree with you guys about the incomplete translations, I&#039;m asking you to please stop this kind discussion. Asking them to quickly finish translating can be a very rude thing (it depends on how you view it though) and this is something that I&#039;ve recently understood as well. The translators are doing this without any type of monetary reward and requires a lot of sacrifice on their part. As those that cannot even contribute to the novel&#039;s translation, we show our appreciation to them by saying thanks and try to give them some moral support with words but that&#039;s it. You should understand as well how hard it is to cope with real life matters especially since it&#039;s more important than translating LNs for free. The only thing we can do now is pray that someone will be willing to complete the translations and at the same time show our appreciation to the ones who finished the earlier volumes. If you guys still want the translations to be finished, you can try asking some translators that&#039;s almost finished with their project to continue with this one once they&#039;re done but don&#039;t persist if they refuse. They&#039;ve done their part and that&#039;s more than enough. A more definite solution would be to learn the Japanese language ourselves and buy the LNs. This way you don&#039;t bother the translators and you&#039;re also supporting the authors who we should ultimately give thanks to for writing the LNs in the first place. - Cataccountant&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello, I am not currently a translator for baka tsuki, but I would like to become one. I have 2 years of Japanese schooling, 5 months of living there on exchange, and a ridiculous amount of anime that I have watched. I am a native English speaker with a tendency to read every book I enjoy within a few hours, so there shouldn&#039;t be many problems with vocabulary. I would like to try translating Hidan no Aria if possible, unfortunately I have not yet found a local store to pick up the untranslated volumes. If I am able to get access to the Japanese version I would happily work on translation. Please let me know if this would be possible, and if there is another way to get the raw versions. &lt;br /&gt;
Thanks, &lt;br /&gt;
- 0Starkller0&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
@0Starkller0 --Before I bought my real copies, I always found my JP raw volumes over at jCafe. Just a few weeks ago they were still available there so you should still be able to find them pretty quickly. Hope that helps a bit. Good Luck! --[[User:Fallton13|Fallton13]]&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks, I got my copy of volume 10 already, 8 and 11 are in the mail. Ordered them from kinokuniya online store. - 0Starkiller0&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey, i was wondering if you are really going to translate HnA and if yes are you going to finish volume 8 or jump right into one of the untranslated volumes? - Daeverius&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I hope translator can quickly finish volume 8 and 9. because I can not read in Japanese, sincerly I beg for translator to finish it. Thanks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 14, HNA will probably be published this month. There&#039;s no one to translate the volumes 10,11,12,13? Please. Thank you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Image Editing ==&lt;br /&gt;
Went ahead and edited the images from volume 1 to volume 7, I&#039;ll continue with them as translators finish their job translating, so once volume 8 and 9 get properly finished i&#039;ll work on the images for these volumes. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 19:37, 15 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the hard work. I&#039;ll wait vol 8 &amp;amp; 9 eagerly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the translation. I&#039;ll be eagerly awaiting the volumes 10, 11, 12 and 13&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I hope the translation vol. 10 finish soon. I&#039;am looking forward for it. thanks [[User:Zerocrack|Zerocrack]] ([[User talk:Zerocrack|talk]]) 21:06, 10 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== 10th Volume ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How come the second chapter is already done while chapter 1 has not seen major advance since last August? --[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 05:54, 7 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the ones working are different Translators | [[User:Koakuma|Koakuma]] ([[User talk:Koakuma|talk]]) 07:02, 7 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== AfterWord/Author&#039;s Notes ==&lt;br /&gt;
Hey guys just curious as to why there aren&#039;t any of the afterwords/author&#039;s notes for HnA at all. I noticed that they actually do exists, and I am wondering if its on purpose or is it just forgotten? I wonder if anyone else would be interested in doing them with me if you guys think we should add them in for completions sake. -- [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz|talk]]) 06:37, 8 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can&#039;t speak on behalf of previous translators to say why they haven&#039;t been done, but they definitely exist. They&#039;re really quite short, so I&#039;ll see about taking a stab at them. &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Hiyono|Hiyono]] ([[User talk:Hiyono|talk]]) 09:56, 8 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== So. ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What would it take for a commissioned translation effort? I&#039;m willing to offer. [[User:LB Kasen|LB_Kasen]] ([[User talk:LB Kasen|talk]]) 17:24, 5 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t see what you mean.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:KanzakiAria|KanzakiAria]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Original Sources ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently I&#039;m only working as a full-time editor. If anyone can point me to Chinese sources for chapters 10-14, I shall translate for you guys ASAP. Just saying, the project supervisor has dropped this project though the translators and editors are still at work. Please bear with it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:KanzakiAria|KanzakiAria]] ([[User talk:KanzakiAria|talk]]) 00:05, 27 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Try to contact one of the translators, since the projects at this wiki are mainly translated fro chinese, with the direct translation from japanese on second place. (Though there&#039;s always someone to check the correct terms from japanese sources. --[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 19:08, 26 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, please do not openly talk about &amp;quot;raws&amp;quot; which have a connotation of illegally scanned copyright infringement. In theory, you should own the actual book you&#039;re translating from. Anyway, if you&#039;re looking for Chinese sources, you should be aware of lightnovel.cn, which is sort of the Chinese equivalent of Baka-Tsuki:&lt;br /&gt;
 http://lknovel.lightnovel.cn/main/vollist/66.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Kemm: please do not insult translators such as js06, Teh_Ping, Tap, Code-Zero, hayashi_s, stellarroze, etc (just to name a few) who actually translate from Japanese to English. On what basis do you assert that Japanese translation is secondary? Even in the case of Hidan no Aria, YoakeNoHikari switched from Chinese to Japanese sources quite early on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 19:46, 26 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks, I&#039;ve already started to translate Volume 10. I&#039;m not supposed to translate Chapter 1, but I&#039;m already 90% done on my private copy. Waiting for Yoake to reply to my registration though.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I see what you mean by copyright infringement, but I really can&#039;t find any on the Singapore market. I would say that this is for &amp;quot;private use&amp;quot; though. Please forgive me.&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:KanzakiAria|KanzakiAria]] ([[User talk:KanzakiAria|talk]]) 00:05, 27 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zzhk, I know that there are translators who translate directly from japanese, and was about to include it on my previous post, but didn&#039;t know how to fit it; what I meant is that, going by quantity, I have found that, for some reason, they number less than those who make use of chinese sources (that&#039;s why &amp;quot;second place&amp;quot;). And when I talk about &amp;quot;raws&amp;quot; (though maybe I&#039;m misusing it) I don&#039;t mean only so-called &amp;quot;public raws&amp;quot; (illegal) but also physical copies (that can be bought or lent) and digitalizations of owned copies for personal use (so as to no have to translate with one hand on the keyboard and the other turning pages, being able to read it on your PC, laptop or e-book reader or for preservation purposes). --[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 06:31, 27 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== PDF files ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The PDF files of volume 1 to 7 have been remove from MF can someone reup them ty&lt;br /&gt;
 Edit: NVM that found them https://www.dropbox.com/sh/cgf7kw5qvbc6img/z9tAs_KOPf&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Seroja</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Hidan_no_Aria_Archived&amp;diff=275784</id>
		<title>Talk:Hidan no Aria Archived</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Hidan_no_Aria_Archived&amp;diff=275784"/>
		<updated>2013-08-05T16:48:43Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Seroja: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Translation/Editing Board ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi! I&#039;ve finally finished translating Volume 10 Chapter 1. Guys, please help me edit. I don&#039;t think I did a good job though.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m currently working on Volume 10 Chapter 3, after I finish this chapter (it&#039;ll take about half a week), I will head on to the Afterword, and then you guys can read it :D &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People who are worrying about Volume 11 to 14, please bear with us. As of now, many translators seem to be dormant. I think only Hiyono and I are working on it. And apparently Hiyono has ceased his operations temporarily, though he still roams in Baka-Tsuki once in a while.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, this Discussion Topic is for everyone who is translating/editing to congregate. Of course, if you want to ask for our progress, you can.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:KanzakiAria|KanzakiAria]] ([[User talk:KanzakiAria|talk]]) 03:32, 28 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you guys are doing CN-&amp;gt;EN I&#039;d like to join in; if there&#039;s any editing external to B-T, that too. [[User:LB Kasen|LB_Kasen]] ([[User talk:LB Kasen|talk]]) 01:27, 14 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you can, wait no more, start helping out. I&#039;ve ceased my operations temporarily because it was kinda lonely. [[User:KanzakiAria|KanzakiAria]] ([[User talk:KanzakiAria|talk]]) 02:09, 14 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Okay. I just wanted to ask who edited the main page for HoA, because I haven&#039;t finished the Volume10 Afterword. I&#039;m going to finish it tomorrow, so stay tuned. (After I complete it, you might not see me for a week, I&#039;m reading Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju.) [[User:KanzakiAria|KanzakiAria]] ([[User talk:KanzakiAria|talk]]) 09:12, 17 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s a wiki, so you can always just check the page history. For example, in this case, this is the answer to your question: [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hidan_no_Aria:Volume10&amp;amp;action=history]&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Hiyono|Hiyono]] ([[User talk:Hiyono|talk]]) 11:14, 17 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have joined as an editor for this project, simply because I like HnA and would like to give back to the HnA community. I will do regular editing of full chapters at a time, every 1-3 days. --[[User:Rohan123|Rohan123]] ([[User talk:Rohan123|talk]]) 09:11, 19 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grrrrrr, exams are coming so I got banned from BT and my raws on my PC, so I think I&#039;ll have to go MIA till September.... Sorry guys. [[User:KanzakiAria|KanzakiAria]] ([[User talk:KanzakiAria|talk]]) 04:45, 26 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation ==&lt;br /&gt;
Are there anyone who is currently traslating volume 11-14?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been wondering... did the translators working on this put it on hiatus? becuase ive noticed that for the longest time, there has been no progress&lt;br /&gt;
Yo... the author of this series... he uses a pen name right? He&#039;s not actually named &amp;quot;middle school&amp;quot; right? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey I&#039;ve been editing lately. I&#039;ve found Kinji&#039;s last name spelled Tohyama and Tooyama, we should keep his name uniform at least. I&#039;m gonna change them all to Tohyama, Tooyama is awkward for me for some reason. -blackfaia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nice novel, with a monthly manga and a coming anime&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I wanted to compliment the translators on the speed and quality of their translation. You guys are dropping these volumes one by one, thank for your hard work. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
WHERE ARE THE TRANSLATORS XD WHY WON&#039;T THEY REPLY! WHY WONT THEY LET ME TRANSLATE &amp;gt;_&amp;lt;!!!&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Seoulfighter|Seoulfighter]] 08:40, 11 May 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why not just continue translating until they reply?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
start translating from ch 3 so you are sure you won&#039;t translate the same thing^^&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Seoulfighter, please lend us your godly powers and translate this LN, thank you very much ~Ghost&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fine I&#039;ll start picking this up soon since I&#039;ve received no contact from the other translators, and realized it&#039;s never been updated. but right now I have to find a job to help pay for college -.-... my dad wasted my tuition on my stepmother... WASTED 35,000$ on her jewelry and clothes(tears)!&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Seoulfighter|Seoulfighter]] 02:43, 6 July 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:That&#039;s sad. Sometimes I wonder how parents can be this cruel and selfish... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 20:31, 6 July 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
::If this happened to me, I&#039;d give those parents of mine a MASSIVE chewing out. I mean seriously, WTF? Well, good luck to you though Seoulfighter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
you have my sympathy Seoulfighter-san. Your tuition fee must be the top priority because it is the job of the parents to make sure their children graduate from school... Thanks again ~ Ghost&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
don&#039;t worry abouts TL and think about yourself, Real Life has top priority^^(even if this will make us a little sad)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I got contacted by the original translator, and Undying told me that his hard drive got wiped so he won&#039;t be working on this project. I guess for now, while I wait for a reply from the places I applied to I&#039;ll do some translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for my parents if I tried to chew them out my dad would start a Socratic Seminar about how my line of logic is flawed and his is correct this lasts for 3 HOURS and can go up to 6 if I argue... my mom is poor, and my dad sold my car(My dad had 3 cars one of which he had originally planned on giving to me.) and gave that money to my sister.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Seoulfighter|Seoulfighter]] 18:52, 13 July 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Your mom is poor? Step-mom or real mom?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::My Real mom who has a job... and my step-mom who is leeching off my father... both are poor. - seoulfighter&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::I get the feeling that you don&#039;t really like your stepmom...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
children suffered because of their irresponsible parents.... Hang-on seoulfighter ~ Ghost&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Your dad doesnt like you (anymore)? You haven&#039;t made him angry, did you? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 20:54, 17 July 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
^^Your confidence made me lol. Either his father doesn&#039;t like him now, or his father never liked him... I will cry now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lol No my dad never said he doesn&#039;t like me. He says he loves me like all his children =.=... which is meaningless considering all of us were kicked out to accommodate my stepmother... As for what I did to piss him off. He asked me during college to be a dog that just studies and stay in my room, and listen to every command he gives me =.=. What would YOU do if your parents said those words to you... Then said they only have your best interest in mind...&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Seoulfighter|Seoulfighter]] 06:44, 2 August 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not all parents&#039; words are correct, they are also human who commit mistakes. Have you talked about how you feel with your father? Maybe you and your father misunderstood each other. Misunderstanding might cause great conflict on the future. ~ Ghost&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have talked to him sat down face to face and tried to sort it out. The only thing that ended up happening is that he said I&#039;m being illogical. He said he couldn&#039;t understand why I can&#039;t just listen to everything he says and have faith that every decision he&#039;s making for me is the best for me =.=. I&#039;ll start translating some more to blow off some steam &amp;gt;_&amp;lt;!&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Seoulfighter|Seoulfighter]] 21:05, 16 August 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Man, your life&#039;s almost like a mix between Hayate No Gotoku and Cinderalla, you have my sympathy. ~ Aussie Curry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wow... just finished reading the last chapter of volume one... I must say... chapter 5 is basically as long as the first 4 chapters combined...  I&#039;ll refrain from giving spoilers but that was really an unexpected twist that I should have seen coming...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
its almost a month or more since the last update..... any news? This and &amp;lt;sword art online&amp;gt; made me craving for more LOL ~ghost&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last time I checked, Spadey was approximately 42% done. Expect chapter 5 to be completed at least by the end of this month, if not the next. &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Asian InvAsian|Asian InvAsian]] 05:07, 23 September 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you want, I can give you some spoilers on both this and SAO --[[User:Eveonder|Eveonder]] 05:20, 23 September 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ow thanks for the update! and about the spoiler... thanks but I will wait for the complete chapter ^^ --[[User:Ghost|Ghost]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
did he used the word dog?REAlly? wow i know who is in the (hell)list--[[User:Cognitio|Cognitio]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here i go again and asking for the status LOL --[[User:Ghost|Ghost]] 10:35 , 15 October 2010 (GMT + 8:00)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the manga release at snail pace....I am waiting for the last chapter here... [[User:xenocross|xenocross]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you want an update, I&#039;d suggest you look in here -&amp;gt; http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&amp;amp;t=2527&amp;amp;start=75 --[[User:Asian InvAsian|Asian InvAsian]] 02:31, 25 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you want an update, I&#039;d suggest you look in here -&amp;gt; http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&amp;amp;t=2527&amp;amp;start=75 --[[User:Asian InvAsian|Asian InvAsian]] 02:31, 25 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Summary of previous discussion: Translator is trying to go to school. Has problems. Will gambatte. Our heartfelt approval.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Novium|Novium]] 20:28, 21 March 2011 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--I don&#039;t know how else to contact translators of this series, so I&#039;ll post here. Seeing as the anime adaption is coming out in around a week, I&#039;m guessing there will be a lot more views of this series. As such, I wouldn&#039;t mind if the translators spit out a roughly translated version of the next few volumes, I have 2+ hours a day I can spend fixing up English, I can probably revise a chapter a day if need be. --[[User:Asteradragon|Asteradragon]] 8:52, 6 March 2011 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
--Speed translating is an insult to the craft. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 21:55, 10 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only if it&#039;s done horribly. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 21:01, 16 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The anime is out now.. thats what brought me here. If you do decide to do a fast translation I would like to add that I can also edit anything you put out. -blackfaia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vol 8 ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are their any plans to continue translating this series? Because it seems volume 8 and 9 in particular are almost done but their hasn&#039;t been any updates in quite some time...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yo anyone want Vol 14? ISBN978-4-8401-4932-7 http://www.mediafactory.co.jp/bunkoj/book_detail/945 - Sexy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We need volume 8 and 9, to have pdf versions since they are finished [[User:Zeru|Zeru]] ([[User talk:Zeru|talk]]) 00:36, 23 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...Look, all the pdfs are done by fans. BT doesn&#039;t have a staff per say. Bottom line, do your own pdfs, or wait for a fan to do up one.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 07:55, 23 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Anime==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Anime is starting today or tomorrow, does anyone have some hope for it?  --[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 12:40, 14 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Slightly disappointing, but they do have to condense a lot of things in anime, so I&#039;m not going to be too critical - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 18:13, 16 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can&#039;t say I disagree, but so far it doesn&#039;t look to bad. Though I have to admit I don&#039;t think Aria&#039;s voice is quite right, it just feels slightly wrong.--[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 18:28, 16 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A bit too cutesy for my taste, but that&#039;s Kugyuu for you - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 19:07, 16 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the seiyu voice fits. I did think Aria&#039;s mannerisms were a lot similar to Louise from Zero no Tsukaima, but they went even further and added a dash of Nagi from Hayate no Gotoku, Aria&#039;s voice could not be in better hands since Kugimiya-san did both. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 21:07, 16 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t know, it just seemed a bit too &amp;quot;squeeky&amp;quot; or a little too grating to fit with the character, at least that is what I think from reading the first 3 books.--[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 21:42, 16 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
そうだった。She&#039;s described as having a Seiyuu like voice, so they can&#039;t go wrong there. XD However, I did think her voice would be slightly lower, possibly a more Shana-like tone. Anyways, do you guys like the OP/ED - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 22:00, 16 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My Opinions: OP = 3.5/5 , ED 2/5. Some parts of the OP sounded similar  to Asura Cryin&#039;s OP (to me at least), loved that one. Fav. part from ep 1  (+ -)&amp;quot;Aaaa, Watashi no magazine!!!&amp;quot;. BTW how far do you think the anime will cover the story? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 04:01, 17 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shows ended now and it seems the DVD/Blu-Ray of vol.1 of the anime did not sell well enough for a second season so far. Thinking I am gonna have to stick to just reading the story here.[[User:ROOMA4HELL|ROOMA4HELL]] 04:39, 6 July 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Picture Positioning ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;d like to discuss and debate about the picture positioning in the light novel chapter parts. Currently the pictures are being placed in such an order as to mimic the light novel position. (ie: text page ends picture page begins). However I believe that this is problematic to be used &#039;&#039;here&#039;&#039; because in reading a light novel one can see the picture page as well as the text page side by side when they open onto that page thus allowing easy comparison between the line and it&#039;s corresponding picture. But here, due to the layout being continuous it does not allow the corresponding to occur so smoothly. Instead the reader passes the line that the picture corresponds to and finds the image 10 to 20 lines below that right next to text lines that have either little or absolutely no relation to the picture at all. I acknowledge the argument that this is how the author wished it to be, however I wish to make a point that this was because of the very basic format of all books. No matter what page you open to, unless you fold one side to the back there will always be two pages before you. So I have two ideas to give here:&lt;br /&gt;
# Match the pictures&#039; locations to the text lines most suited for them.&lt;br /&gt;
# Mark the end of each page with a &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;----&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; to insert a line signifying the end of a novel page(like demonstrated below) and making the pictures bigger so they may seem page sized as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:3. Make no changes and let the text and pictures remain unmatched.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wow that&#039;s three. LOL. Personally, I believe the first idea is the best even if it does go against the original ordering. Does anyone have any objections and explanations as to why? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 22:52, 26 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;s&amp;gt;I&#039;ll go with the first option. Initially, I thought that the picture placement was just some kind or bug or error or something. It didn&#039;t really occur to me that that was intentional. ;) Anyway, it will help the reader identify the scene and image better, since the picture is placed beside or near the accompanying text.&amp;lt;/s&amp;gt;  My ignorance is showing, sorry about that. Anyway, I read (or looked at a page, trying to find a word I know) the source and the images are pretty much around where they are here, the only difference being the format (page-to-page vs continuous). Cross-referenced other series (specifically ZnT) and the editing is the same. So even though it&#039;s not spot on, it is how the page is intended w/ the only difference being format. So I guess, 3rd option? [[User:Seyrine|s13]] 16:05, 27 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m not putting the pictures anywhere else. Each author chooses where to put their pictures for a very specific reason. If you think it doesn&#039;t correspond well, then minimize a picture of the photo and read it side by side.- [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 15:34, 27 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The OP is not incorrect that you can see the pictures side by side when you&#039;re reading it, but I prefer to just put it in at the end of the page, because, well...that&#039;s just how I see it. Putting it at the beginning would not necessarily be incorrect, but it&#039;s nice to read something before you look at the picture for it, which is the author&#039;s intent. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 17:09, 27 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What you are saying &#039;&#039;is&#039;&#039; partly true. But only in cases where the picture relating to the text is on the &#039;&#039;backside&#039;&#039; of the related text page. When it is on the page on the side it is obviously there so that the picture and the text could be easily referenced. Even here because of the picture&#039;s size it can be made to look as though it is right next to the page. That is what I believe the author&#039;s original intention is. I&#039;m not wrong am I? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 17:16, 27 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rather I would say that because of the transition from side-by-side to continuous format the resulting positions of the pictures are something the author had not originally wanted, wouldn&#039;t you agree? As such shouldn&#039;t we choose from point 1 or 2 and not 3 regardless of how it&#039;s being done in the other light novels pages? Isn&#039;t it only correct that we do this? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 19:12, 27 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally from what you have been saying, it seems that you want the format to be as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;text&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;page1&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;picture&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;page2&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;text&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;page3&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
but instead it&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;actually&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; like this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;text&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;page1&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;text&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;page3&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;picture&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;page2&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Note:&#039;&#039;&#039; Point 1 would make it like this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;text&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;page1&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;picture&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;page2&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;text&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;page3&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
whereas Point 2 would show it like this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;text&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;page1&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;picture&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;page2&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;text&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;page3&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So which format would you prefer. According to this, even the current format is actually against the original author&#039;s wishes, isn&#039;t it? &amp;lt;!--Sorry about the comment, but it does imply the truth and seemed like a good thing to motivate the discussion. Then again that would actually cut into the translation time. Sorry again.--&amp;gt; [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 12:43, 28 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
give it a few days before concluding that people are not answering. some of us are busy people in RL. besides, not everyone watches the pages, or are able to sift through the flood of &amp;quot;recent changes&amp;quot; to find their object of interest. bring it to the forums in that case. begging your pardon, as a translator, I think this is so trivial that I won&#039;t even waste time debating or discussing it. discussing stuff like terminologies such as the butei articles is more constructive than a few image placements, and there are very few indeed; begging your pardon again. if you really want to, you can set up a poll in the forums, but that would only make sense if a lot of people are actually concerned with this topic of interest. whatever the case, the supervisor (or translators) makes the final decision. on a side note, given that this is relatively popular project, nobody posting means no one cares about this? and sorry for my typing because I hate caps hahaha :3 --[[User:Larethian|Larethian]] 13:17, 28 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No problem. I do understand and it was my intention to wait. Plus the purpose of this topic is to persuade the editors and as stated in my previous post &#039;&#039;(see hidden text)&#039;&#039; the comment was just for motivation and I apologized to those who would take it the wrong way, finally I didn&#039;t actually say anything wrong, only laughed &#039;&#039;(evilly yes but only laughed)&#039;&#039;, LOL. Besides, if my intention was not to persuade through discussion and debating the issue I wouldn&#039;t have started this in the first place. Trivial, it might be on face, but I still think it is worth discussing because of it&#039;s deeper implications. Plus if nobody cares doesn&#039;t that mean that any format is applicable? I think that is wrong, which is why I wish to confirm others views on this. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 13:46, 28 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I didn&#039;t say that you are saying something wrong. It&#039;s just my opinion that it&#039;s a trivial thing, just as it&#039;s in your opinion that it&#039;s important. Different opinions that&#039;s all. No right or wrong. --[[User:Larethian|Larethian]] 14:06, 28 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
True. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 18:49, 28 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes indeed. Going over the previous posts I see that this is indeed a difference in opinion. Clarity is indeed needed. My opinion is that of a single reader, what&#039;s yours? Oh and we might need other readers&#039; opinions as well, after all I am not the only one or a representative of all the readers. No, not at all. Thus more input from both sides would be appreciated. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 21:42, 28 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hmm... I wouldnt see any reason to do it different as it is done in the other translations... - aka text page / picture page / text page, but if you like you could put the corresponding line also under the picture (like it was done for Haruhi) to get a matching effect... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 01:08, 29 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah that is being done here and there. But it still feels weird to scroll down a whole screen or two just to get to the picture that matches the text, especially when in the book the text-picture pages are side-by-side &#039;&#039;&#039;(See the layout example a few posts back for details)&#039;&#039;. &#039;&#039;(After checking)&#039;&#039; See, the picture&#039;s still side-by-side even here, just with the wrong text page, so to speak. I&#039;m proposing we correct that. The journey of a 1000 miles starts with the first step but if we don&#039;t take the first step how will the journey begin? So why not take the first step when the result is an improvement? If it&#039;s a problem of time consumption while revising previous chapters then can&#039;t you let me take care of that detail. That way the translators won&#039;t have to stop their work. I can do it all within a few hours, albeit a bit roughly in the cases where the picture does not have labels. But even so. It&#039;s actually better than setting it next to the wrong page start. As said before I believe setting the picture, next to the page, after the one it is meant for (ie:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;page1&#039;&#039;&#039;: &#039;&#039;text&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;page3&#039;&#039;&#039;: &#039;&#039;text&#039;&#039; | &#039;&#039;&#039;page2&#039;&#039;&#039;: &#039;&#039;picture&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
) is not how the author wished it, though this is just my view as a reader. But it does hold some water, no? We could even switch the ordering around to make it even closer to the original format like so:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;page2&#039;&#039;&#039;: &#039;&#039;picture&#039;&#039; | &#039;&#039;&#039;page1&#039;&#039;&#039;: &#039;&#039;text&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;page3&#039;&#039;&#039;: &#039;&#039;text&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What do you think? Oh and the offer, of me doing it if translators too busy translating, still stands. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 01:50, 29 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My opinion: remove the stupid text under the pictures and &amp;quot;Match the pictures&#039; locations to the text lines most suited for them.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s how I do it for every series [[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 07:53, 29 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m not too busy translating, I&#039;m too busy reading other things. Just because I translate this fanatically doesn&#039;t mean I don&#039;t have a mountain of other things to read/watch. As it stands, I&#039;m practicing my Japanese by reading Mayo Chiki!, which is kind of a weird order, but that&#039;s irrelevant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My opinion: I don&#039;t care enough to argue about it. If you&#039;re so horribly against putting it down there, then change it, but as I translate, I&#039;m going to keep doing it the way it is currently. If you want to change it, then just do so after I put it in. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 18:09, 2 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s fine with me. So to confirm, I can set the picture next to the related text while revising and there won&#039;t be an edit war over it, right? Cause that&#039;s really scary. This one time... Oh well that&#039;s... well, forget that. Anyway, I have permission to match text with pictures while revising, right? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 22:36, 2 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, can I? Can I? Can I? Pleeeease? &#039;&#039;(Hoppity, hoppity, hop)&#039;&#039; [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 18:42, 3 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this point, I couldn&#039;t care less. If such a trivial thing irks you so badly, then by all means, go ahead and change it. I certainly won&#039;t be wasting time and effort to change it back. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 19:05, 3 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you! (Nyari) [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 19:14, 3 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Fuuma&#039;s speech to be changed==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would like to change all of Fuumas &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;Oneself&amp;quot;/&amp;quot;myself&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;this one&amp;quot;. Anything along those lines represent the &amp;quot;Sessha&amp;quot; she uses to refer to herself. &lt;br /&gt;
I would like opinions on this matter, for while &amp;quot;Myself/oneself&amp;quot; is my favorite, it should be the most easily-read one that prevails. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Novium|Novium]] 22:59, 2 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&amp;amp;t=2527&amp;amp;p=82653#p82653&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Forum backlink.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--------&lt;br /&gt;
An example would make things more clear. Though personally I think it a pretty good idea. It does conform to the ancient/honorable/humble manner of speaking. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 18:46, 3 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Facepalm*. You know what, let&#039;s just change all of Patra&#039;s &amp;quot;I&amp;quot;s to &amp;quot;My Majesty&amp;quot;. Also, &amp;quot;Myself hasn&#039;t been able to meet with you for a while,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Oneself hasn&#039;t been able to meet with you for a while,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Me myself hasn&#039;t been able to meet with you for a while,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;This unworthy one hasn&#039;t been able to meet with you for a while.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m not budging. This is &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; open to discussion. How does a servant refer to himself in front of his lord in &#039;&#039;English&#039;&#039;? &amp;quot;Your lord master, your servant hasn&#039;t grown enough crops this year.&amp;quot;?. That&#039;s what somebody says when they speak to God. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 19:02, 3 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
--------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yoake also has a point. But check this page out as well. It might help. [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Illeism Illeism]. Just keeping an open mind here. I mean fansubbing translators usually do try and keep the Japanese manner of speech in their work rather than completely going English. The exotic manner is rather appealing. Just a thought though. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 19:08, 3 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have an idea of how to completely retain the meaning. I write warawa or sessha and then link to the wikipedia page. That sound good? - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 19:28, 3 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is also a good idea. AH! Found it! This link would be better: &#039;&#039;http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Japanese_pronouns&#039;&#039;. For Archaic references like &#039;&#039;sessha&#039;&#039; appending &#039;&#039;#Archaic_personal_pronouns&#039;&#039; would help &#039;&#039;(subsection link)&#039;&#039; [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 19:36, 3 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----------&lt;br /&gt;
I was actually joking because that&#039;s amazingly retarded and nobody really cares enough, but, whatever floats your boat. Good luck fitting warawa in when I used me rather than I to refer to her.  - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 19:38, 3 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, I&#039;m being rude on purpose. I feel that the English language has no way of showing how bad of an idea I think this is if I don&#039;t resort to vulgarity. Rather, &#039;better; is a comparative phrase, and since I never actually mentioned a noun to which to compare to, a better word would be &#039;good&#039;. At any rate, これは全然ひどい、全然無意味、全然迷惑なことって絶対変わらず。 - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 19:47, 3 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
----------&lt;br /&gt;
I see. But you also do have a point. Not everyone would be able to understand right off the bat that way. Oh well. By the way they actually did used to say &#039;&#039;&amp;quot;My liege, your servant requests permission to withdraw.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Your servant would like to beg forgiveness for his tardiness.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; Rankings in the Royal court did actually effect the manner of speech greatly. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 19:54, 3 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please. Please. Please. Please. Please. Don&#039;t make Fuuma say &#039;your student&#039;. Please. Please. Please. Please. Fansubbers can translate how they want, the seas could boil and the Earth would crack, but don&#039;t make a ninja call herself &#039;your student&#039; in front of Kinji. There&#039;s an t/l note already, can we let it go? I&#039;ll make a concession and expand on it as well as adding a link.- [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 20:03, 3 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naze nara... kore wa zenzen hidoi, zenzen muimi, zenzen meiwaku na koto ka? LOL. Jodan desu. Yes explaining in more detail in the Translation Notes and References pages is also another good idea/option. Actually I think it is the best one yet. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 20:10, 3 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
-----------&lt;br /&gt;
There is one short reference. But seriously Yoake, please consider what I am proposing seriously.&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;d like to stress that I am not attacking your translations here; I&#039;m giving an opionion, not demanding word-by-word translations. If this insults you, I apologize for not putting it in kinder words. &lt;br /&gt;
But I won&#039;t have you being rude without properly hearing me out. It is demeaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, back to the matter itself:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are archaic english that would properly convey the nuance of her speech; and I belive it would be worth the effort to try getting it across. &lt;br /&gt;
Now, I don&#039;t want to be harsly spoken, and I respect you work Yoake - In fact I really enjoy it. I just think we should be able to work something out to make it more along the authors intentions.I myself am not a native speaker, but I can see how: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oneself hasn&#039;t been able to meet with you for a while,&amp;quot; should be written  as &amp;quot;One has not been able to meet Instuctor for a while&amp;quot;, reflecting the inpersonal part of sessha, and the second-part reference to oneself. Hasn&#039;t and the like are actually a good idea in my opinion, but they can be written to make a point of reflecting speech-patterns instead of as a rule.&lt;br /&gt;
As for Patra, aren&#039;t a royal &amp;quot;We&amp;quot; sufficient to reflect her nature coupled with a notice in the text?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, most light novels translations fail on this part and I think everyone here could try to figure something out together instead of bashing the notion. Is that too much to ask for from a free wiki?&lt;br /&gt;
I sure don&#039;t think so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Is this insufficient? I think that we should be able to see merit in this proposal. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With respect /  --[[User:Novium|Novium]] 00:07, 4 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well done, great explanation. Strong points. What do you think Yoake? There is &#039;&#039;some&#039;&#039; weight in the arguments is there not? Indeed such ways of speaking have been used in ancient literature as well as medieval times. And yes, in English the use of the words &amp;quot;We&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Us&amp;quot; are plural forms however they were used by royals to refer to themselves (them being the leader/representative of their people probably brought on that effect). The use of plural form is regarded as a sign of great respect in many languages. That is a hard fact. Humility also meant referring to oneself in the third-person. The arguments are indeed sound. Are they not? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 00:27, 4 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A famous example of the use of &amp;quot;One&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Oneself&amp;quot; for self referral is the character of Andrew Martin in the film [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bicentennial_Man_%28film%29 Bicentennial Man]. It chronicles the story of a robot and his journey into humanity. Before being ordered by his master to use &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; Andrew referred to himself as &amp;quot;one&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;oneself&amp;quot; as originally programmed to do so. It&#039;s a wonderful and beautiful story, you guys should try seeing it sometime. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 02:35, 4 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third person referral has a completely different meaning in Japanese. Since there is no equivalent for one, third person referral through using their names such as Riko saying &amp;quot;Riko&amp;quot; instead of I is a very feminine style of speech. As such, I&#039;m not willing to use any third person. Go look at the forum. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 07:00, 4 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve read the forum posts. Now I understand why &amp;quot;One&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Oneself&amp;quot; is not used here for &amp;quot;Sessha&amp;quot;. It might be equivalent in some respects but not exactly. I see. I learned something new. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 13:50, 4 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can agree with the royal &amp;quot;we&amp;quot;. That&#039;s it. = [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 15:14, 4 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See, discussions can actually help improve oneself if you see them in a certain way. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 16:10, 4 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am not a translator or even an editor and therefore have less value than the dirt on your shoes. But in light of my self-deprecation I hope you will accept my opinion. I agree with Yoake. Even someone referring to themselves as &#039;we&#039; is a little weird to read in English, since it is not something that anyone ever does, unless they are a faggot. (forgive me) Imagine someone calling themselves we... If you want to create a suitably &amp;quot;exotic&amp;quot; atmosphere I think including suffixes after names, and leaving some nouns untranslated (but obviously in romaji) is good enough. -blackfaia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s only because there are very few countries nowadays where kings and queens reign in full power (England has royalty but they&#039;re only figureheads). However, the royal terms &amp;quot;we&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;us&amp;quot; have been historically proven to be used. Pity English doesn&#039;t have honorific terms for the word &amp;quot;you&amp;quot; other than &amp;quot;Thee&amp;quot;. Just an info tip. Not trying to revive this talk. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 03:45, 28 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Question about Translation Notes ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why are the translation notes and references on a separate page when they can be even more easily shown as a list at the bottom of each chapter via use of the &#039;&#039;&#039;ref&#039;&#039;&#039; tag? It&#039;s so bothersome to have to either navigate to a new page or open it in a new tab or window just to see a small note. Using the &#039;&#039;&#039;ref&#039;&#039;&#039;erence tag allows for in-page navigation (ie: new page doesn&#039;t need time to load, screen just zeros in on the reference or back to text &#039;&#039;without&#039;&#039; page loading). So why? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 11:48, 22 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well its &#039;&#039;even&#039;&#039; more bothersome if you have to look up these references yourself. HnA is a light novel that has a substantial number of references and allusions to famous people, furthermore it is up to the translators creed. Also how is it that difficult to click on translation notes that simply opens a new page? Unless the readers are just being lazy. This really seems like a trivial matter to me. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 16:47, 23, May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah well. Readers &#039;&#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039;&#039; lazing around, according to the elderly. LOL. But seriously, &#039;&#039;as a reader&#039;&#039; I would prefer having the translation notes at the bottom of the page rather than opening a new page. It might be lazy but it is &#039;&#039;faster&#039;&#039; in loading/navigation. If it&#039;s a problem of too much trouble I&#039;d be happy to do it for you guys. I just think making a &#039;&#039;&#039;whole&#039;&#039;&#039; new/separate page for those notes is &#039;&#039;wasteful&#039;&#039;. &amp;quot;A new page + data&amp;quot; takes more space than simply &amp;quot;data at the bottom of an already existing page&amp;quot;. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 21:36, 23 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, it might be useful when you transform it unto a PDF format. Speaking of PDF, can someone go edit V2? [[User:Kira0802|きら]] 23:06, 23 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can edit HnA volume 2 since I have nothing else to do atm Kira0802. Here&#039;s my opinion as a reader: just leave it as it is, this is such a trivial matter. If the reader wants such high-quality material, then they could learn the language and simply buy the light novels. Also, note that some translators do not bother making said these references at all, whether its the translation notes or foot notes at the bottom.  -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 00:10, 24, May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry, but learning the language takes years of hard work. Plus not every country has access to places that actually sell the light novels. The reason people come to online light novel, manga and anime sites is &#039;&#039;because&#039;&#039; they &#039;&#039;&#039;don&#039;t want&#039;&#039;&#039; to wait. But even if it does seem like a trivial thing, there are benefits to it:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# People won&#039;t have to wait for a whole new page to load. (Not everyone has high speed DSL.)&lt;br /&gt;
# Navigating back and forth between translation notes and text is easier. (See next point for reason)&lt;br /&gt;
# Internal links are automatically generated when using &#039;&#039;&#039;ref&#039;&#039;&#039; tag making it easier for the translator while writing.&lt;br /&gt;
# Website space is conserved. (Size of New Page + Translation Notes &amp;gt; Size of Translation notes on an &#039;&#039;already existing page&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;d be happy if you can give me points that can legitimately favor leaving the translation notes on a separate page. If it&#039;s just because of the trouble of doing the work I said I can do it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 14:29, 24 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead of worrying about the convenience of foot notes vs translation notes, editing takes priority. There are still a number of HnA volumes and chapters that still needs editing and proofreading. That should be your first responsibility as an editor. Although if you still feel so strongly about this issue, then its best to take it to the forums. The translators and supervisors get the last say in regards to this issue. [[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 17:31, 24 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here&#039;s my suggestion. If you&#039;re so bothered by this, Zero, then we can make a short reference at the bottom. If you want a more detailed, then we&#039;ll use the TL note&amp;amp;ref. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] 18:07, 24 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let&#039;s look at the different points:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;1.  People won&#039;t have to wait for a whole new page to load. (Not everyone has high speed DSL.)&amp;quot; -&amp;gt; the page with the translation&#039;s note are only text, it&#039;s really small.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;2.  Navigating back and forth between translation notes and text is easier. (See next point for reason)&amp;quot; -&amp;gt; if it&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;well done&#039;&#039;&#039;, you can easily go back and forth between the two. I know it&#039;s not the case right now but the editors should learn how to do it, it&#039;s not that hard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;3.  Internal links are automatically generated when using &#039;&#039;&#039;ref&#039;&#039;&#039; tag making it easier for the translator while writing.&amp;quot; -&amp;gt; it&#039;s not the translator&#039;s job but the editor&#039;s job.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;4.  Website space is conserved. (Size of New Page + Translation Notes &amp;gt; Size of Translation notes on an &#039;&#039;already existing page&#039;&#039;)&amp;quot; -&amp;gt; who cares?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway you can look at every BT projects and I&#039;m almost sure that all of them put reference notes on a separate page and personally I like it this way. I don&#039;t want to see tl notes who pollute the bottom of the page of the translation. So if you want an argument then it&#039;s aesthetic, and I always privilege it. [[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 18:45, 24 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Sword Art Online]] doesn&#039;t and I think it looks good. But as to your counters:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Even if the page is small it &#039;&#039;still&#039;&#039; takes time to load. Time which could be further shortened by using the ref tag. The ref tag &#039;&#039;exists&#039;&#039; for this reason.&lt;br /&gt;
# Why bother doing something the more complex way when you can do it the easier way. Oh... and there is no way to make a backlink to the referring text unless you actually make subsections in the chapters when using different pages for the translation notes (Something that will mess up the natural ordering of the chapter). But ref tagging allows &#039;&#039;&#039;not only&#039;&#039;&#039; to generate an automatic link &#039;&#039;to the note&#039;&#039; but a &#039;&#039;backlink&#039;&#039; to the referring text. Ref tagging is a legit and popular way to add reference notes, used in all wikias and wikipedia sites as well. This site seems to be a model of those and ref tags are here as well. So why not use it??? Furthermore it will allow for a more interactive experience. People can scroll down to the references and use the back link to check the referring text as they see fit. (ie: using the link for reference 1 but then catching sight of the next reference note 2 and using the backlink to check the referred text for &#039;&#039;that&#039;&#039; note. Not everyone just reads through the whole thing once, you know).&lt;br /&gt;
# Translation notes are the translator&#039;s job. But that&#039;s not even a valid point. So what if it was the editor&#039;s job. I&#039;m not talking about external links here like names like [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Genghis_Khan Genghis Khan], I&#039;m talking mainly about the translation notes that should normally appear at the bottom of the page for easy referral and its links &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[1] [2] [3]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;. I&#039;m saying ref tagging makes not only the translator but the editor&#039;s job easier by taking the linking job off their hands. So why not use it? Plus the &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[1] [2] [3]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; are quite obviously a mimicry of the referral system. That&#039;s how the referral links are shown.&lt;br /&gt;
# &amp;quot;Who cares&amp;quot; is definitely not a valid argument. Isn&#039;t it always better to strive for advancement? Such terms only seek to arrest making something better. Why not just open your mind to the possibilities rather than closing it. I do have good and valid points. Don&#039;t shoot them down with such terms, it sounds wrong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally I apologize if any of my earlier comments seemed like an attack. That was not my intention. I only wished for something that actually allows for an improvement to the current system. Well mainly it is the backlinking. But it also is true that it saves website space, is that not a good thing? Saving space means more data can be saved, no? Well basically we will only be the space of the page container that will be reduced but every little bit helps, does it not? And complex coding can be avoided, is that not better? All one has to do is write so: &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Enter translation note here&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; where the text that should refer is; instead of writing the external link &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[http://www.baka-tsuki.com/???]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; and then writing the translation notes in the page it refers to. Give it a thought, which process is more complex??? Also I don&#039;t thing any two humans have the exact same aesthetic sense. Why not think about the benefits of the ref system. And tell me of the benefits of the current system. I&#039;m sure there must be some. I always concede when there are more benefits for using another system. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 23:04, 24 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also there is one more point I&#039;d like to make, though I&#039;m not 100% sure about it. I think that the ref system is properly transferred during the use of template insertions like compiling into Full Text pages. I&#039;m sure that problem was addressed during the development of the ref system. Though we might have to run some tests to make sure. But hey, it will solve the problem in the full text version&#039;s references if I&#039;m right, right? Though I would like to point out that I not 100% sure about it. Maybe 85%. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 23:11, 24 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Okay I just checked SAO&#039;s [[Sword_Art_Online:Volume_4]] page, the references &#039;&#039;&#039;do&#039;&#039;&#039; transfer seamlessly. That&#039;s point 5 for the ref system (100% sure now). Come on I&#039;m sure there must be some positive points for letting the current system stay. No system is without benefits. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 23:20, 24 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hummmm....It starts to become a bit heated. So I recommend you to post it in the forums. Of course, posting politely will be asked. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] 23:24, 24 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, you&#039;re right. I apologize for that. But you know. I&#039;m not asking for a full change in the whole website. Just recommending a change in Hidan no Aria&#039;s pages. If everyone believes that there are valid reasons for the system to stay this way then that is fine with me as well. I just want to know the reasons and feel that they are valid enough. I proposed this system not because I like or dislike it but because I sincerely believe that the ref system is better than the current one. That&#039;s why I gave the four... oops five now, reasons that I felt were beneficial to everyone. All of my reasons are legit. They actually do help better the site. I&#039;m not too familiar with forums though so, if you really do want to take it there, it&#039;s fine so long as you provide a link for me. I just want this discussion to be resolved by professionally discussing the pros and cons of both systems. Not personal like or dislike. I&#039;m fine with things being the way they are, I just need to be persuaded that there are better reasons for it to stay like this. That&#039;s all. It&#039;s just that no one is actually bringing forth any pros for the current system so far. There must be some if people prefer it, right? But I won&#039;t take reasons like &amp;quot;It&#039;s too much hard work or bothersome to change things now.&amp;quot; I&#039;ve already said I&#039;m willing to do &#039;&#039;all&#039;&#039; the work if the ref system is implemented (I&#039;m a &#039;&#039;really&#039;&#039; hard worker). Also &#039;&#039;one&#039;&#039; reason such as it won&#039;t look good is not enough. You have to have at least as many points as I do. (Tension breaker: If thou wishest to dissuade me, telleth me what advantages the current system hath. LOL.) [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 00:24, 25 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
@Zero I think what some of them meant is that Editing takes priority, so can the editors fix the English first?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
@Vaelis Well actually, I&#039;m in the process of changing my projects from Translator&#039;s Notes page to using &amp;quot;ref&amp;quot;s. All my new translations use &amp;quot;ref&amp;quot;s. ^_^&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just to share my experiences, initially I didn&#039;t like it because I have less control on the formatting. I used to use a separate page and provide back links to navigate back to the page the reader was on. But I found that the back links will work wrongly on the FULL TEXT version. Of course, I can use some programming tricks and some of the new wiki&#039;s extensions to overcome this maybe, but using &amp;quot;references&amp;quot; solve this problem easily, since I put my &amp;quot;Translator&#039;s Notes header&amp;quot; and &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;references/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; under &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; at the footer. The FULL TEXT version will then not have reincludes of the &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;, and I can just add the &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;references/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; at the bottom of the FULL TEXT page easily. The backlinks are generated automatically. Another trivial advantage is that I can use the &amp;quot;name&amp;quot; id to share the same reference across a page (though normally I don&#039;t do that). Oh yeah, when I read using my tablet over a intermittent 3G connection, I&#039;d prefer not to open a separate page. But the key issue I wanted to solve is the problem of lacking seamless backlinks from the notes. You can check out [[Itsuka Tenma no Kuro Usagi#itsuten_v1|Itsuten Volume 1]] or [[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu#daiden vol1|Daiden Volume 1]] on how I utilized it. ^_^ --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 01:27, 25 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I agree editing takes priority. I am working side by side the posted translation to fix spelling, punctuation and grammatical errors. I even put in many of the external links that others miss. I&#039;m saying I can do both jobs. That&#039;s just how much of a hard worker I am. And yeah. I had seen the backlink problem in the full text version. It comes due to having two reference lists, one the full pages own generated one, the second from the chapter pages themselves. I had already known that the &#039;&#039;&#039;noinclude&#039;&#039;&#039; tag makes sure that the text encapsulated is not shown when the page is encapsulated in another using &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;{{Insert page name here}}&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;. So I had thought that that would solve the problem. I actually have a long history of wikipedia and wiki editing spanning 5 years, and templates are my expertise. I&#039;m glad there is someone in my support. Thanks. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 11:36, 25 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I leave it to the editors, but unless I take the time to figure out this wiki works, (I&#039;m not,) I&#039;m going to continue to use off-page references. Actually, to tell the truth, your attitude makes me want to stab my eyeballs out. Not for any particular reason. Don&#039;t feel obliged to care, either. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 09:05, 30 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, now, I agree I have suggested more than a few changes, but I had zero, and I mean 0%, ill intentions. And using the ref tag is not that hard. It will make your job easier, Yoake. So don&#039;t be so stubborn and try to think of all the possibilities that this site has to offer. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 10:32, 30 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t particularly mind not having off-page notes, rather, I agree with you, I like how seamless the transition is between the note and the text. However, I can hardly say the same for how you&#039;re going about with this. You&#039;re saying that you&#039;re doing this for the betterment of the site and not your personal preference, which is full retard, because this kind of thing is completely personal and subjective. It&#039;s like trying to decide whether Monet&#039;s or Picasso&#039;s works are better. Personally, I think a five year old draws better than Picasso. Or, Hemingway and Tolkien. Personally, I think Hemingway writes like a five year old. What you&#039;re doing is trying to provide reasons as to &#039;&#039;why&#039;&#039; you think Hemingway writes like a five year old, and then blowing other&#039;s points as invalid or &#039;not a reason&#039; because they&#039;re subjective when that&#039;s exactly what you&#039;re doing. Then, you say: &amp;quot;I&#039;m a hard worker,&amp;quot; as if Hiro doesn&#039;t do his fair share of editing. And, how the hell does it make my job easier? What? It makes it easier for me to understand Japanese? - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 10:51, 30 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rather than editing two pages and switching between them you can add the translation note on the same page, at the reference line, seamlessly. That&#039;s how your job can become easier. By cutting down the time it takes for you to write the external link to the translation page, opening the page and then writing the translation note at it&#039;s place. These three steps are cut down to one &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Insert Transation note here&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;. I never said anyone was not a hard worker. I merely mentioned myself and my intentions were not to belittle anyone. I never shot down any of the points except the one where the words &#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Who cares?&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; were mentioned. If I was really as you say I am I would not have bothered with this discussion, at all. Instead I did bother with it. The only reason I really mentioned being a hard worker was to remove one problem: &#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Who would be willing to spend time on changing things?&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; You must admit that is a reason that influences most changes. So by saying I will do it and telling just how much of a hard worker I am, I am preventing the following thoughts: &#039;&#039;&amp;quot;It&#039;s too troublesome.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;I don&#039;t wanna do it.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;It&#039;ll take too long.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; If it really was for my personal preference I would not have given such rational reasons for the change. Now, I would like for you to give me rational reasons as to why the current system is better than the reference system, which &#039;&#039;is used&#039;&#039; by some projects on this site. I&#039;m an not adverse to having the current system, as long as you can actually give me some real points for it. And besides, it&#039;s not like I will suddenly start converting anything without approval. I don&#039;t see why you&#039;re being so hostile. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 16:16, 30 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You want to hear what might be a real point to Vaelis? &amp;quot;I like it.&amp;quot; Do we need any other points? All your points are just things that you like, therefore, his point carries the exact same weight as all your points combined. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 17:08, 30 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What I&#039;m trying to say is, rather than constructing this as a rational argument, which it&#039;s impossible to do so properly, it&#039;s a matter of personal preference. I mean, this decision mostly affects the readers, so the best thing to would be to ask them. Since you&#039;re good at wikis, is it possible to organize a poll or something in the front page? Rather, this is something that would be better measured with a majority, rather than points, which is a rather selfish way of doing things. It&#039;s simply not taking everyone&#039;s opinions into account, which is what something like this should do, rather than with rational points. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 17:48, 30 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But a poll without understanding the pros and cons of both systems just seems like a blind popularity contest to me (Example: A beauty contest with the girls hidden). Sorry, but my specialty in wikis is templates, what you&#039;re suggesting might involve bots and other complex mechanisms. I&#039;m afraid I&#039;m currently incapable of doing that. Even if it is my preference at least I did give pros for the reference system. Up until now, other than a small mention on the font style there has been absolutely no pros given forward for the current system despite my asking over and over (And I did ask over and over). Well, here&#039;s a compromise, how about putting this discussion on hold until all the translations are finished? It would give time to mull things over. I&#039;ve seen giving a break to discussions helps clear up some things. Even I might change my mind. Or would you rather we keep on discussing? It does cut into translation/editing time doesn&#039;t it? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 07:30, 31 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thing is, this is supposed to be a popularity contest. In essence, this change is based on what people like, whether they like having an off-page reference, or &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;. I&#039;m not really translating regularly, as exams are coming up, and it&#039;s not like I&#039;m working set hours, so it&#039;s not wasting my translation time, as such. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 16:27, 31 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
True. But every popularity contest has to have the subjects displayed and their advantages and disadvantages noted. But nobody even bothers to point out any advantages to the current system. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User Talk:Zero2001]] - 14:07, 31 May 2011&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Advantages: Translator can put whatever the hell she wants without inhibition XD. Doesn&#039;t mess up the aesthetics of the page, (for some.) Allows for additional information to be put where necessary. Makes it easier to keep track of. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 16:27, 31 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nice debate. Well even if you do a poll I don&#039;t know if anyone will vote. You could just make a thread about this and stick a poll in there if you want. But, as a reader, I can clearly say that having refs on the same page is better. Honestly though, it makes nearly no difference whatsoever, majority of readers won&#039;t care too much either way. Since this is the case, whatever is more convenient for the translator should be used. I mean... this is baka-tsuki. You have minimal contact with your readers anyways, so just do what you want.--[[User:Blackfaia|Blackfaia]] 00:04, 12 June 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== quick question ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Who&#039;s on the cover of volume 8? I don&#039;t recognize her. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 06:32, 5 June 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See here: ***SPOILER*** http://forums.animesuki.com/showthread.php?p=3574281#post3574281 ***SPOILER*** --[[User:Remotemine|Remotemine]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Problem: Incomplete Translations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So yea, the problem I would like to address is the one regarding &#039;&#039;&#039;incomplete translations&#039;&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translators &#039;&#039;&#039;have not finished volume 8&#039;&#039;&#039; yet they start on 9? How will the readers get a full experience if they can&#039;t read the whole thing? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would love to translate but unfortunately, I&#039;m not fluent in Japanese. I&#039;m not here to bitch, I&#039;m just trying to resolve a problem. This post may become irrelavant as the translations progress, but as of now, I see incomplete translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for your attention,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Kuro Light XIII  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Same here, I would love to continue reading, but unfortunately there aren&#039;t any translations. So please, if you can translate it. I would help if i could ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As I posted on Kuro&#039;s talk page, the reason why people translate after an unfinished volume is that we should keep the greatest constancy possible. Meaning that there&#039;s a max of 2 translators per volume, and preferably only one. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 16:31, 9 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thx for the reply. So that means that volume 8 is currently with no translator... can you give a date by which the tranlation is complete(if you can manage to get a translator for that volume). If you can I would be very grateful...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There still hasn&#039;t been any progress with the translations of vol 8 since I last checked... please someone translate it,, im begging you -KuroLightXIII&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
man guys i love the anime guys and was so excited becuz of the light novel but found out that it only till 8 volume are complete....im  on my&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
knees mann to anyone who are willing to take time off from real life to translate this piece of novel... honestly im being a bitch here becuz &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
im irritated it like watching clannad after story without watching it ending or angel beats without the tearful ending or code geass and just &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
watching the 1st season... but im still thankful for translating this work till volume 7 - loyal fan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As much as I want to agree with you guys about the incomplete translations, I&#039;m asking you to please stop this kind discussion. Asking them to quickly finish translating can be a very rude thing (it depends on how you view it though) and this is something that I&#039;ve recently understood as well. The translators are doing this without any type of monetary reward and requires a lot of sacrifice on their part. As those that cannot even contribute to the novel&#039;s translation, we show our appreciation to them by saying thanks and try to give them some moral support with words but that&#039;s it. You should understand as well how hard it is to cope with real life matters especially since it&#039;s more important than translating LNs for free. The only thing we can do now is pray that someone will be willing to complete the translations and at the same time show our appreciation to the ones who finished the earlier volumes. If you guys still want the translations to be finished, you can try asking some translators that&#039;s almost finished with their project to continue with this one once they&#039;re done but don&#039;t persist if they refuse. They&#039;ve done their part and that&#039;s more than enough. A more definite solution would be to learn the Japanese language ourselves and buy the LNs. This way you don&#039;t bother the translators and you&#039;re also supporting the authors who we should ultimately give thanks to for writing the LNs in the first place. - Cataccountant&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello, I am not currently a translator for baka tsuki, but I would like to become one. I have 2 years of Japanese schooling, 5 months of living there on exchange, and a ridiculous amount of anime that I have watched. I am a native English speaker with a tendency to read every book I enjoy within a few hours, so there shouldn&#039;t be many problems with vocabulary. I would like to try translating Hidan no Aria if possible, unfortunately I have not yet found a local store to pick up the untranslated volumes. If I am able to get access to the Japanese version I would happily work on translation. Please let me know if this would be possible, and if there is another way to get the raw versions. &lt;br /&gt;
Thanks, &lt;br /&gt;
- 0Starkller0&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
@0Starkller0 --Before I bought my real copies, I always found my JP raw volumes over at jCafe. Just a few weeks ago they were still available there so you should still be able to find them pretty quickly. Hope that helps a bit. Good Luck! --[[User:Fallton13|Fallton13]]&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks, I got my copy of volume 10 already, 8 and 11 are in the mail. Ordered them from kinokuniya online store. - 0Starkiller0&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey, i was wondering if you are really going to translate HnA and if yes are you going to finish volume 8 or jump right into one of the untranslated volumes? - Daeverius&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I hope translator can quickly finish volume 8 and 9. because I can not read in Japanese, sincerly I beg for translator to finish it. Thanks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 14, HNA will probably be published this month. There&#039;s no one to translate the volumes 10,11,12,13? Please. Thank you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Image Editing ==&lt;br /&gt;
Went ahead and edited the images from volume 1 to volume 7, I&#039;ll continue with them as translators finish their job translating, so once volume 8 and 9 get properly finished i&#039;ll work on the images for these volumes. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 19:37, 15 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the hard work. I&#039;ll wait vol 8 &amp;amp; 9 eagerly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the translation. I&#039;ll be eagerly awaiting the volumes 10, 11, 12 and 13&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I hope the translation vol. 10 finish soon. I&#039;am looking forward for it. thanks [[User:Zerocrack|Zerocrack]] ([[User talk:Zerocrack|talk]]) 21:06, 10 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== 10th Volume ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How come the second chapter is already done while chapter 1 has not seen major advance since last August? --[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 05:54, 7 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the ones working are different Translators | [[User:Koakuma|Koakuma]] ([[User talk:Koakuma|talk]]) 07:02, 7 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== AfterWord/Author&#039;s Notes ==&lt;br /&gt;
Hey guys just curious as to why there aren&#039;t any of the afterwords/author&#039;s notes for HnA at all. I noticed that they actually do exists, and I am wondering if its on purpose or is it just forgotten? I wonder if anyone else would be interested in doing them with me if you guys think we should add them in for completions sake. -- [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz|talk]]) 06:37, 8 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can&#039;t speak on behalf of previous translators to say why they haven&#039;t been done, but they definitely exist. They&#039;re really quite short, so I&#039;ll see about taking a stab at them. &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Hiyono|Hiyono]] ([[User talk:Hiyono|talk]]) 09:56, 8 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== So. ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What would it take for a commissioned translation effort? I&#039;m willing to offer. [[User:LB Kasen|LB_Kasen]] ([[User talk:LB Kasen|talk]]) 17:24, 5 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t see what you mean.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:KanzakiAria|KanzakiAria]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Original Sources ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently I&#039;m only working as a full-time editor. If anyone can point me to Chinese sources for chapters 10-14, I shall translate for you guys ASAP. Just saying, the project supervisor has dropped this project though the translators and editors are still at work. Please bear with it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:KanzakiAria|KanzakiAria]] ([[User talk:KanzakiAria|talk]]) 00:05, 27 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Try to contact one of the translators, since the projects at this wiki are mainly translated fro chinese, with the direct translation from japanese on second place. (Though there&#039;s always someone to check the correct terms from japanese sources. --[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 19:08, 26 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, please do not openly talk about &amp;quot;raws&amp;quot; which have a connotation of illegally scanned copyright infringement. In theory, you should own the actual book you&#039;re translating from. Anyway, if you&#039;re looking for Chinese sources, you should be aware of lightnovel.cn, which is sort of the Chinese equivalent of Baka-Tsuki:&lt;br /&gt;
 http://lknovel.lightnovel.cn/main/vollist/66.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Kemm: please do not insult translators such as js06, Teh_Ping, Tap, Code-Zero, hayashi_s, stellarroze, etc (just to name a few) who actually translate from Japanese to English. On what basis do you assert that Japanese translation is secondary? Even in the case of Hidan no Aria, YoakeNoHikari switched from Chinese to Japanese sources quite early on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 19:46, 26 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks, I&#039;ve already started to translate Volume 10. I&#039;m not supposed to translate Chapter 1, but I&#039;m already 90% done on my private copy. Waiting for Yoake to reply to my registration though.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I see what you mean by copyright infringement, but I really can&#039;t find any on the Singapore market. I would say that this is for &amp;quot;private use&amp;quot; though. Please forgive me.&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:KanzakiAria|KanzakiAria]] ([[User talk:KanzakiAria|talk]]) 00:05, 27 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zzhk, I know that there are translators who translate directly from japanese, and was about to include it on my previous post, but didn&#039;t know how to fit it; what I meant is that, going by quantity, I have found that, for some reason, they number less than those who make use of chinese sources (that&#039;s why &amp;quot;second place&amp;quot;). And when I talk about &amp;quot;raws&amp;quot; (though maybe I&#039;m misusing it) I don&#039;t mean only so-called &amp;quot;public raws&amp;quot; (illegal) but also physical copies (that can be bought or lent) and digitalizations of owned copies for personal use (so as to no have to translate with one hand on the keyboard and the other turning pages, being able to read it on your PC, laptop or e-book reader or for preservation purposes). --[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 06:31, 27 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== PDF files ==&lt;br /&gt;
The PDF files of volume 1 to 7 have been remove from MF can someone reup them ty&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Seroja</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:High_School_DxD&amp;diff=155048</id>
		<title>Talk:High School DxD</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:High_School_DxD&amp;diff=155048"/>
		<updated>2012-05-13T00:51:51Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Seroja: /* Xenovia ?? */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;This project requires a &#039;&#039;&#039;synopsis&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;registration page&#039;&#039;&#039; before it can be submitted for approval; that aside, we&#039;re still waiting for the higher-ups to come back of course --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 23:33, 14 November 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Very nice ! Thanks a lot for translating the novel Code-Zero.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tnanks for translation. Plot is very interesting and main hero is not narrow-minded japan schoolboy. It looks like Itsuka Tenma no Kuro Usagi but more interesting than the last. (Palert)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huh? I dare you to say that again after reading every volume after volume 5 of Itsuten :D --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 10:02, 2 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hahaha, I sure would love that opportunity Larethian.  So translated faster!  :p jk [[User:Starkiller4299|Starkiller4299]] 13:39, 2 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IMO, Ise and Taito should meet though. That Dragon Booster or whatever it&#039;s name is would be awesome on Taito, considering his overall cockroach status (going by hardness to perma-kill). --[[Special:Contributions/188.64.204.90|188.64.204.90]] 16:07, 2 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t think you know what you&#039;ve just started... Ise/Taito ship! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feel like spoiling, but better not, just check out some of the later illustrations in Itsuten. Taito is pretty badass from v6 onwards. He is the Dark Rabbit after all. Volumes 1 to 4 of Itsuten is just a prologue that sets up the stage and student council characters, so they are a little slow. Every volume after v5 ends with a stunning revelation. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 20:10, 2 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Title 7,2 Amendment ==&lt;br /&gt;
I think the &amp;quot;arrival of the shit-geezer from the north&amp;quot; has been misstranslated. Kuzou jiji = shitty geezer. Its not like he is made of fecal matter, but rather is a shitty ( damn ) old bat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Thank you! ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is such a great read!! Thanks to the translators and everyone else who are working to make the rest of us able to read this =]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seconded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Me three --[[User:Novium|Novium]] 21:17, 25 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A big thanks to the translators , keep up the good work guys!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Code-Zero and editors staff, thanks a lot for your work. Hope, all we will see final volumes with you :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
~I am really enjoying reading this novel. Many Many Thanks to the translators, editors &amp;amp; all other stuffs for their hard work. Please keep up the good work, we all want to see final volumes with you guys !! =)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:RuMz|RuMz]] 00:55, 14 February 2012 (UTC+6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You guys are awesome :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Characters description on the Main Page==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the characters description, I think the rank (bishop, knight, etc.) should be more emphasized on, personally, if it&#039;S possible... Andis it possible to bake it collapsible like in Infinite Stratos, since there&#039;s a lot of names? [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 21:41, 29 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah you are right. So I will add a terminology section is well afterward to make it easier.&lt;br /&gt;
Code-Zero&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please change &amp;quot; yondai&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;great four&amp;quot; in Rias desc. Dunno why we left that untranslated....--[[User:Novium|Novium]] 20:12, 2 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just now while reading the manga, I found that &#039;Asia&#039; is typed as &#039;Aashia&#039;. Does this differ from person to person who is translating? On personal note, &#039;Aashia&#039; sounds better since &#039;Asia&#039; is a continent. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 10:49, 13 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Depends on how you pronounce it. If my knowledge on kanas is right (which I doubt but should be fine), the &amp;quot;si&amp;quot; turns into a &amp;quot;shi&amp;quot; in Japanese. There&#039;s no &amp;quot;si&amp;quot; sound. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 16:18, 15 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Italian actress Asia Argento&#039;s name is pronounced ah-ZEE-ah so Asia&#039;s name is most likly pronounced similarly. Their is another name spelled Asia of middle eastern origin and is pronounced differently. (Anon)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think you can make a si sound in katakana like　セィ but it does really matter since it is spelt　アーシア. It is probably translated as Asia because that is a legitimate Italian name. --[[User:J112|J112]] 17:37, 15 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== New Characters ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think &#039;Irina Shido&#039; and &#039;Azazel&#039; might be Isei&#039;s servants!...since Rias has already filled all her required positions. What do you say? --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 23:57, 29 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
do you think azazel leader of the fallen angel will become a (lowly) devil?--[[User:TheRenegade94|TheRenegade94]] 11:08, 12 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 and half months ago,I was not aware of his kind. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 01:51, 13 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Excalibur ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;...Church along with Irina to destroy or retrieve the stolen swords of Exicaliburs&#039;&#039;&#039;....according to mythology, isn&#039;t there only one &#039;Excalibur&#039; weilded by King Arthur?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excalibur. Or as it really was named; caliburn.&lt;br /&gt;
But yes, you are correct.--[[User:Novium|Novium]] 20:16, 2 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now we all know there are a lot of &amp;quot;Excalibur&amp;quot; in this story but shouldn&#039;t we say &amp;quot;the holy swords Excalibur&amp;quot; (without the &amp;quot;s&amp;quot;) and &amp;quot;the Excaliburs&amp;quot; (with the &amp;quot;s&amp;quot;) and not &amp;quot;the holy swords of Excaliburs&amp;quot; (in the characters&#039; description)?--[[User:MaerisCrisis|MaerisCrisis]] 16:50, 15 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would agree with using &amp;quot;the Holy Swords Excalibur&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;the Excaliburs&amp;quot; since Excalibur in the former context is more of a title given to the set of swords fashioned from the shards of the original. Also, with reference to Caliburn, hopefully we won&#039;t have to conflate it with Clarent the way modern legends usually do.--[[User:Ikepuska|Ikepuska]] 20:42 12 April 2012 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Illustrations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What do you think of fixing High School DxD illustrations with photoshop, the way manga editing does? I have some free time on my hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What i am talking about is something like [http://i44.tinypic.com/s5y4w1.png This]. If you want me to do it, just reply and ill fix it up asap. And if you need any graphical editing assistance just call one me. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 18:20, 31 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 1, 2, 3 and 4 are done, fixed the black and white illustrations, and redrawed, joined the spreads (double pages) for awesomeness. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 18:02, 1 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What about the color page with Ise and Asia in volume 1--24.23.225.22; 1 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I didn&#039;t touch the volume 1, also i don&#039;t see a page like that... there&#039;s one blank page, you might be refering to it, but i have no idea whats up with it, as i said, i havn&#039;t edited anything in volume 1 illustrations, also... whose comment is that? --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 16:35, 1 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was talking about the color pages at the beginning of the book and it&#039;s the two page one that shows Ise grabbing Asia&#039;s hand but it has a grey line where the pages meet. You don&#039;t have to do anything about it just mentioning it.-- 24.23.225.22; 1 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I see, my point is that i can&#039;t access that image, it&#039;s a white blank page for me, thus i thought yer asking about that (figured that its that way for everyone), i have no problem redrawing it, in fact, i already finished it(since i can&#039;t access it i found HSDxD vol 1 raws and used those). --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 17:43, 1 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry if I was being a nuisance but I didn&#039;t know you couldn&#039;t access it or that you were working on it.-- 24.23.225.22; 1 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No need to worry, about that, i wasn&#039;t working on it until you asked me about it, i was just unaware of that page (since i couldn&#039;t access it) and i had no idea what yer talking about. Thanks for letting me know of it. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 18:02, 1 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== anime discussion thread? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koneko-boobies in ending ^_^ !!!! Along with everybody elses, but I just thought that koneko-boobs were more important/rare(?). Seeing as she&#039;s mostly tsun-tsun, and not dere in the story-so-far.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Narration ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What tenses should the narration in this light novel be? Past tense? -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 21:16, 7 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
      good question. i noticed alot of inconsistencies, like &amp;quot;i am so happy...&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;i was about to dance...&amp;quot; in the same paragraph. &lt;br /&gt;
i&#039;m not super skilled in grammar, but imho, the past tense reads more smoothly. books tend to use it alot for narration.&lt;br /&gt;
P.S. wow, so many editors for this project. well, honestly it needs them.  --[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] 15:47, 13 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just an opinion here, but present tense tends to work better for this novel.  &lt;br /&gt;
This is because the main character&#039;s narration merges seamlessly with his thoughts and instant reactions.  Flipping back and forth between present and past tense is particularly cumbersome and prone to inconsistencies, especially since thoughts are expressed directly.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, there&#039;s no {&amp;quot;xyz&amp;quot;, I think to myself} kind of construction where you can change the action (thinking) to past tense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I thought to myself&amp;quot; would the past tense form of that. I believe this issue has been discussed about in the Baka-Tsuki forum, if not then just post it there. The forum link is found on the main page for High School DxD, under the heading Feedback. The general consensus is that past tense should be used. --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 21:09, 8 March 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there some exceptions to that rule where present can be used, but for the most part past tense is the default tense. Once again feel free to post this in the forums if you feel strongly about it. --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 21:12, 8 March 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Writing in past tense makes much more sense to this story line up. Present tense is rarely used. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 00:00, 9 March 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I realize it is just a matter of style and either present or past tense are acceptable as long as it is consistent.&lt;br /&gt;
However, when the narration says things like &amp;quot;today is a holiday&amp;quot; I get the sense the original is in present tense.  Today was a holiday?  &amp;quot;That day was a holiday&amp;quot; would be changing the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039; &amp;quot;I thought to myself&amp;quot; would the past tense form of that.&#039; Exactly my point.  IF the author used such descriptions, it would be possible to write/rewrite thoughts into past tense without changing the content of the thoughts.  However, the narrator does NOT use these types of constructions.  Precisely because the narration states the character&#039;s thoughts directly without specifying the action of thinking, to change it to past tense will be altering the contents of the thoughts.  When the narrator goes &amp;quot;this is great!&amp;quot; do you change it to &amp;quot;it was great&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway, I&#039;m not calling for action but just stating an opinion here.  After all, if the original question of past vs present was asked, there exists an argument for both sides.  It would take a lot of work (and wasted effort) to rewrite everything at this point.  Especially if editors have been actively correcting present tense to past tense all this time.  -- 14:15 9 March 2012 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
THe narration is changed to the past tense while all the dialogues are kept the same as it is wether in past or present. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 01:41, 9 March 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 11 Life... ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Did the main Character Die ? If so I lost my intrest in this novel --[[User:DarksBG|DarksBG]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don&#039;t loose ur patience...vol 12 is the continuation of it. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 22:57, 25 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was just about to ask the same thing... Did vol 11 just come out? Meaning, expect to see vol 12 in like 6+ months? -007&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
vol 11 came out on 20th while the 12th will come out in near april. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 05:38, 26 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can I ask for a favor ... let me know if he survives tnx  --[[User:DarksBG|DarksBG]] 26 January 2012, at 22:33. {CST}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
go look for spoilers on the forum if u wanna know...this is not the correct place 2 ask this pal  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 23:49, 26 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have read the translated chapters available but am just curious what is Samael’s curse?&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry if this is a spoiler request.  --  [[User:Baillie444|Baillie444]] 6 March 2012, 20:33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Samael is the killer of dragons. The curse is a sort of killing curse for dragons. Use this link if you want to read a detailed summary of volume 11 http://forums.animesuki.com/group.php?do=discuss&amp;amp;discussionid=1967 - Cataccountant&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Errors ??? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have been reading NEW KNIGHT &amp;amp; NEW RIVAL and i found some thing like this : [Red-one. Your hostility is incredibly low is well.] &lt;br /&gt;
should it be [ low as well ] ??&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s no need 2 report. U can edit it by ur self. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 09:04, 5 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Vol 3 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
when new life and friend are coming out? --[[User:TheRenegade94|TheRenegade94]] 11:17, 12 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
it&#039;s out, better del this post&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== volume 4+ ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
when will vol:4 and onwards be translated , hope its soon ^_^&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
have patience...translator is on a week break --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 10:43, 5 March 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Devils vs Demons ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It might be a little late, but in Volume 10 the author reveals the existence of &amp;quot;Extra Demons&amp;quot; 番外の悪魔（エキストラ・デーモン）, which are top class families not listed among the 72 Pillars.&lt;br /&gt;
This suggests that Akuma (悪魔) is probably better translated as &amp;quot;demon&amp;quot; as opposed to &amp;quot;devil.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It sure gives an &#039;evil&#039; touch to it as &#039;demon&#039;. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 13:29, 7 March 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Devil Classes ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just a simple question of consistency (there is no correct answer).  Is it better to use top, mid, bottom or high, mid, low to describe the different classes of devils?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Fallen Angel leader Azazel ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just throwing out some thoughts for discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a standardization issue on Azazel&#039;s title (堕天使の総督), which has been variously translated as Governor, Governor-General and Viceroy.  These terms are all acceptable since they have been used to translate historical official positions (but translations should stick to one for consistency).  However, one caveat is that these terms imply Azazel is ruling on someone&#039;s behalf, which isn&#039;t really the case.  In particular, viceroy means royal representative and implies some sort of king as a superior. (Of course, it can be explained as a title inherited from his days under God&#039;s service, but that would be mere speculation.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Commander-in-chief might work, though it emphasizes the military aspect over civil administration.  President, Premier or Chancellor would seem too civil.  Fuhrer and dictator, on the other hand, may have too much of a Nazi connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation taken ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Who the f*ck is copy-pasting BT&#039;s translations??? I didn&#039;t know that it could be actually done. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 20:45, 10 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having been on this site for a long time, I am ashamed to think [fans] would do such a thing. Seeing as it is now 2012, there are just some really scandalous people out there who are willing to go the extra mile. For example, zzhk?&#039;s detailed summaries are all over the place on disgusting ad supported/money-making file-hosting sites. I am not pointing any fingers, but if you just google the right term they pop up unanimously. I did that search around January? Wouldn&#039;t be surprised if BT&#039;s are lurking around... maybe it&#039;s time BT changes its policies? After all, that big NOTE just doesn&#039;t work because there is no honor among thieves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 4+ questions ? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was just wondering as to what was happening with volume four and up, i&#039;m not trying to antagonize or bother or anything it&#039;s just that someone was working on it then the work just stopped midway. I&#039;m curious as too why that happened.&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry to bother you all!- [[User:Angels Requiem|Angels Requiem]] 15:48, 17 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I wouldnt take any translation as stopped until atleast a month has past since a viable update. But in response to your question, yes, we are still translating, but no one translates on a schedule--[[User:J112|J112]] 17:52, 17 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Okay thanks sorry to be a bother--[[User:Angels Requiem|Angels Requiem]] 20:01, 17 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Popular==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This page was last modified on 1 May 2012, at 10:44.&lt;br /&gt;
This page has been accessed 2,053,083 times.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Banzai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== a suggestion ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
you should give the following links as a mirror reference for all those &#039;life&#039; parts you havn&#039;t yet translated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://dxd.wikia.com/wiki/Summaries&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also could you please hurry up with the translations??&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile you could post their translations or something like that ,i.e, a rough plot sketch of your own translations if you don&#039;t want to be see as Plagiarists!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Plz l Plz atleast post some more summaries of volumes and spoilers.....we love to be spoilt!!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Begging for translations aren&#039;t going to make them come out faster, these types of demands only irritate the translators and staff. As per Baka-Tsuki policy, translations come out when they come out. Translation are time consuming. Posting summaries here are not permissible, except in very very very rare circumstances like for Shakugan no Shana. --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 13:06, 10 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To the anonymous person.&lt;br /&gt;
Like Hiro said we cant post summaries here. Also my first priority is translation. Not summaries. There are people who read summaries and who wants to know about the latest volume. But there are people who dont read summaries because they want to read the proper translation. &lt;br /&gt;
Congratulation. Because of you, I am now resolved to translate the earlier volumes first because readers whom follows the translation can catch up to the latest volumes much more quicker. &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] 06:24, 11 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
/\ What he said. I approve this message. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 06:33, 11 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just one thing to say...I really hate the kind of people who keeps demanding things (like &#039;&#039;please hurry up&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;at least do this or that&#039;&#039; like before), not that I don´t THINK alike sometimes,but,I am not paying,nor helping on the translations,so which right do I have to complain?Nearly none,I know this well. STOP acting this way, it´s really irritant to see you destroying the pleasure of others,let them work on their pace,they don´t have any obligation of soothing your impatience to wait...&lt;br /&gt;
And thanks for the hard-work on the tranlations,specially on DxD. (I don´t know if here is a proper place to say all this,so... sorry,if this is the case...)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well well, I&#039;ll just say, n0m@n, don&#039;t worry about the fags, they get jittery the moment they don&#039;t get their daily treat (which has run dry due to everyone&#039;s exams). For the impatient ones out there: begging for more just makes the translator work at a slower pace, so try it at your own risk. N0m@n isn&#039;t obliged to work for you, neither should you try to make him (that includes shifting his work in a particular direction). --[[User:Akuma|Akuma]] 13:25, 11 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Xenovia ?? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Xenovia&#039;&#039;&#039; (ゼノヴィア, &#039;&#039;&#039;Zenovia&#039;&#039;&#039;) so which one is her name ??--[[User:Seroja|Seroja]] 19:51, 12 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Seroja</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:High_School_DxD&amp;diff=155047</id>
		<title>Talk:High School DxD</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:High_School_DxD&amp;diff=155047"/>
		<updated>2012-05-13T00:51:22Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Seroja: /* Xenovia ?? */ new section&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;This project requires a &#039;&#039;&#039;synopsis&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;registration page&#039;&#039;&#039; before it can be submitted for approval; that aside, we&#039;re still waiting for the higher-ups to come back of course --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 23:33, 14 November 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Very nice ! Thanks a lot for translating the novel Code-Zero.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tnanks for translation. Plot is very interesting and main hero is not narrow-minded japan schoolboy. It looks like Itsuka Tenma no Kuro Usagi but more interesting than the last. (Palert)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huh? I dare you to say that again after reading every volume after volume 5 of Itsuten :D --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 10:02, 2 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hahaha, I sure would love that opportunity Larethian.  So translated faster!  :p jk [[User:Starkiller4299|Starkiller4299]] 13:39, 2 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IMO, Ise and Taito should meet though. That Dragon Booster or whatever it&#039;s name is would be awesome on Taito, considering his overall cockroach status (going by hardness to perma-kill). --[[Special:Contributions/188.64.204.90|188.64.204.90]] 16:07, 2 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t think you know what you&#039;ve just started... Ise/Taito ship! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feel like spoiling, but better not, just check out some of the later illustrations in Itsuten. Taito is pretty badass from v6 onwards. He is the Dark Rabbit after all. Volumes 1 to 4 of Itsuten is just a prologue that sets up the stage and student council characters, so they are a little slow. Every volume after v5 ends with a stunning revelation. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 20:10, 2 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Title 7,2 Amendment ==&lt;br /&gt;
I think the &amp;quot;arrival of the shit-geezer from the north&amp;quot; has been misstranslated. Kuzou jiji = shitty geezer. Its not like he is made of fecal matter, but rather is a shitty ( damn ) old bat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Thank you! ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is such a great read!! Thanks to the translators and everyone else who are working to make the rest of us able to read this =]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seconded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Me three --[[User:Novium|Novium]] 21:17, 25 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A big thanks to the translators , keep up the good work guys!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Code-Zero and editors staff, thanks a lot for your work. Hope, all we will see final volumes with you :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
~I am really enjoying reading this novel. Many Many Thanks to the translators, editors &amp;amp; all other stuffs for their hard work. Please keep up the good work, we all want to see final volumes with you guys !! =)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:RuMz|RuMz]] 00:55, 14 February 2012 (UTC+6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You guys are awesome :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Characters description on the Main Page==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the characters description, I think the rank (bishop, knight, etc.) should be more emphasized on, personally, if it&#039;S possible... Andis it possible to bake it collapsible like in Infinite Stratos, since there&#039;s a lot of names? [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 21:41, 29 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah you are right. So I will add a terminology section is well afterward to make it easier.&lt;br /&gt;
Code-Zero&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please change &amp;quot; yondai&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;great four&amp;quot; in Rias desc. Dunno why we left that untranslated....--[[User:Novium|Novium]] 20:12, 2 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just now while reading the manga, I found that &#039;Asia&#039; is typed as &#039;Aashia&#039;. Does this differ from person to person who is translating? On personal note, &#039;Aashia&#039; sounds better since &#039;Asia&#039; is a continent. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 10:49, 13 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Depends on how you pronounce it. If my knowledge on kanas is right (which I doubt but should be fine), the &amp;quot;si&amp;quot; turns into a &amp;quot;shi&amp;quot; in Japanese. There&#039;s no &amp;quot;si&amp;quot; sound. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 16:18, 15 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Italian actress Asia Argento&#039;s name is pronounced ah-ZEE-ah so Asia&#039;s name is most likly pronounced similarly. Their is another name spelled Asia of middle eastern origin and is pronounced differently. (Anon)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think you can make a si sound in katakana like　セィ but it does really matter since it is spelt　アーシア. It is probably translated as Asia because that is a legitimate Italian name. --[[User:J112|J112]] 17:37, 15 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== New Characters ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think &#039;Irina Shido&#039; and &#039;Azazel&#039; might be Isei&#039;s servants!...since Rias has already filled all her required positions. What do you say? --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 23:57, 29 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
do you think azazel leader of the fallen angel will become a (lowly) devil?--[[User:TheRenegade94|TheRenegade94]] 11:08, 12 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 and half months ago,I was not aware of his kind. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 01:51, 13 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Excalibur ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;...Church along with Irina to destroy or retrieve the stolen swords of Exicaliburs&#039;&#039;&#039;....according to mythology, isn&#039;t there only one &#039;Excalibur&#039; weilded by King Arthur?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excalibur. Or as it really was named; caliburn.&lt;br /&gt;
But yes, you are correct.--[[User:Novium|Novium]] 20:16, 2 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now we all know there are a lot of &amp;quot;Excalibur&amp;quot; in this story but shouldn&#039;t we say &amp;quot;the holy swords Excalibur&amp;quot; (without the &amp;quot;s&amp;quot;) and &amp;quot;the Excaliburs&amp;quot; (with the &amp;quot;s&amp;quot;) and not &amp;quot;the holy swords of Excaliburs&amp;quot; (in the characters&#039; description)?--[[User:MaerisCrisis|MaerisCrisis]] 16:50, 15 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would agree with using &amp;quot;the Holy Swords Excalibur&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;the Excaliburs&amp;quot; since Excalibur in the former context is more of a title given to the set of swords fashioned from the shards of the original. Also, with reference to Caliburn, hopefully we won&#039;t have to conflate it with Clarent the way modern legends usually do.--[[User:Ikepuska|Ikepuska]] 20:42 12 April 2012 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Illustrations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What do you think of fixing High School DxD illustrations with photoshop, the way manga editing does? I have some free time on my hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What i am talking about is something like [http://i44.tinypic.com/s5y4w1.png This]. If you want me to do it, just reply and ill fix it up asap. And if you need any graphical editing assistance just call one me. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 18:20, 31 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 1, 2, 3 and 4 are done, fixed the black and white illustrations, and redrawed, joined the spreads (double pages) for awesomeness. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 18:02, 1 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What about the color page with Ise and Asia in volume 1--24.23.225.22; 1 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I didn&#039;t touch the volume 1, also i don&#039;t see a page like that... there&#039;s one blank page, you might be refering to it, but i have no idea whats up with it, as i said, i havn&#039;t edited anything in volume 1 illustrations, also... whose comment is that? --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 16:35, 1 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was talking about the color pages at the beginning of the book and it&#039;s the two page one that shows Ise grabbing Asia&#039;s hand but it has a grey line where the pages meet. You don&#039;t have to do anything about it just mentioning it.-- 24.23.225.22; 1 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I see, my point is that i can&#039;t access that image, it&#039;s a white blank page for me, thus i thought yer asking about that (figured that its that way for everyone), i have no problem redrawing it, in fact, i already finished it(since i can&#039;t access it i found HSDxD vol 1 raws and used those). --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 17:43, 1 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry if I was being a nuisance but I didn&#039;t know you couldn&#039;t access it or that you were working on it.-- 24.23.225.22; 1 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No need to worry, about that, i wasn&#039;t working on it until you asked me about it, i was just unaware of that page (since i couldn&#039;t access it) and i had no idea what yer talking about. Thanks for letting me know of it. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 18:02, 1 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== anime discussion thread? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koneko-boobies in ending ^_^ !!!! Along with everybody elses, but I just thought that koneko-boobs were more important/rare(?). Seeing as she&#039;s mostly tsun-tsun, and not dere in the story-so-far.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Narration ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What tenses should the narration in this light novel be? Past tense? -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 21:16, 7 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
      good question. i noticed alot of inconsistencies, like &amp;quot;i am so happy...&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;i was about to dance...&amp;quot; in the same paragraph. &lt;br /&gt;
i&#039;m not super skilled in grammar, but imho, the past tense reads more smoothly. books tend to use it alot for narration.&lt;br /&gt;
P.S. wow, so many editors for this project. well, honestly it needs them.  --[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] 15:47, 13 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just an opinion here, but present tense tends to work better for this novel.  &lt;br /&gt;
This is because the main character&#039;s narration merges seamlessly with his thoughts and instant reactions.  Flipping back and forth between present and past tense is particularly cumbersome and prone to inconsistencies, especially since thoughts are expressed directly.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, there&#039;s no {&amp;quot;xyz&amp;quot;, I think to myself} kind of construction where you can change the action (thinking) to past tense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I thought to myself&amp;quot; would the past tense form of that. I believe this issue has been discussed about in the Baka-Tsuki forum, if not then just post it there. The forum link is found on the main page for High School DxD, under the heading Feedback. The general consensus is that past tense should be used. --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 21:09, 8 March 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there some exceptions to that rule where present can be used, but for the most part past tense is the default tense. Once again feel free to post this in the forums if you feel strongly about it. --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 21:12, 8 March 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Writing in past tense makes much more sense to this story line up. Present tense is rarely used. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 00:00, 9 March 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I realize it is just a matter of style and either present or past tense are acceptable as long as it is consistent.&lt;br /&gt;
However, when the narration says things like &amp;quot;today is a holiday&amp;quot; I get the sense the original is in present tense.  Today was a holiday?  &amp;quot;That day was a holiday&amp;quot; would be changing the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039; &amp;quot;I thought to myself&amp;quot; would the past tense form of that.&#039; Exactly my point.  IF the author used such descriptions, it would be possible to write/rewrite thoughts into past tense without changing the content of the thoughts.  However, the narrator does NOT use these types of constructions.  Precisely because the narration states the character&#039;s thoughts directly without specifying the action of thinking, to change it to past tense will be altering the contents of the thoughts.  When the narrator goes &amp;quot;this is great!&amp;quot; do you change it to &amp;quot;it was great&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway, I&#039;m not calling for action but just stating an opinion here.  After all, if the original question of past vs present was asked, there exists an argument for both sides.  It would take a lot of work (and wasted effort) to rewrite everything at this point.  Especially if editors have been actively correcting present tense to past tense all this time.  -- 14:15 9 March 2012 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
THe narration is changed to the past tense while all the dialogues are kept the same as it is wether in past or present. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 01:41, 9 March 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 11 Life... ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Did the main Character Die ? If so I lost my intrest in this novel --[[User:DarksBG|DarksBG]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don&#039;t loose ur patience...vol 12 is the continuation of it. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 22:57, 25 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was just about to ask the same thing... Did vol 11 just come out? Meaning, expect to see vol 12 in like 6+ months? -007&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
vol 11 came out on 20th while the 12th will come out in near april. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 05:38, 26 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can I ask for a favor ... let me know if he survives tnx  --[[User:DarksBG|DarksBG]] 26 January 2012, at 22:33. {CST}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
go look for spoilers on the forum if u wanna know...this is not the correct place 2 ask this pal  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 23:49, 26 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have read the translated chapters available but am just curious what is Samael’s curse?&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry if this is a spoiler request.  --  [[User:Baillie444|Baillie444]] 6 March 2012, 20:33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Samael is the killer of dragons. The curse is a sort of killing curse for dragons. Use this link if you want to read a detailed summary of volume 11 http://forums.animesuki.com/group.php?do=discuss&amp;amp;discussionid=1967 - Cataccountant&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Errors ??? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have been reading NEW KNIGHT &amp;amp; NEW RIVAL and i found some thing like this : [Red-one. Your hostility is incredibly low is well.] &lt;br /&gt;
should it be [ low as well ] ??&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s no need 2 report. U can edit it by ur self. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 09:04, 5 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Vol 3 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
when new life and friend are coming out? --[[User:TheRenegade94|TheRenegade94]] 11:17, 12 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
it&#039;s out, better del this post&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== volume 4+ ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
when will vol:4 and onwards be translated , hope its soon ^_^&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
have patience...translator is on a week break --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 10:43, 5 March 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Devils vs Demons ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It might be a little late, but in Volume 10 the author reveals the existence of &amp;quot;Extra Demons&amp;quot; 番外の悪魔（エキストラ・デーモン）, which are top class families not listed among the 72 Pillars.&lt;br /&gt;
This suggests that Akuma (悪魔) is probably better translated as &amp;quot;demon&amp;quot; as opposed to &amp;quot;devil.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It sure gives an &#039;evil&#039; touch to it as &#039;demon&#039;. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 13:29, 7 March 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Devil Classes ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just a simple question of consistency (there is no correct answer).  Is it better to use top, mid, bottom or high, mid, low to describe the different classes of devils?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Fallen Angel leader Azazel ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just throwing out some thoughts for discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a standardization issue on Azazel&#039;s title (堕天使の総督), which has been variously translated as Governor, Governor-General and Viceroy.  These terms are all acceptable since they have been used to translate historical official positions (but translations should stick to one for consistency).  However, one caveat is that these terms imply Azazel is ruling on someone&#039;s behalf, which isn&#039;t really the case.  In particular, viceroy means royal representative and implies some sort of king as a superior. (Of course, it can be explained as a title inherited from his days under God&#039;s service, but that would be mere speculation.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Commander-in-chief might work, though it emphasizes the military aspect over civil administration.  President, Premier or Chancellor would seem too civil.  Fuhrer and dictator, on the other hand, may have too much of a Nazi connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation taken ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Who the f*ck is copy-pasting BT&#039;s translations??? I didn&#039;t know that it could be actually done. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 20:45, 10 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having been on this site for a long time, I am ashamed to think [fans] would do such a thing. Seeing as it is now 2012, there are just some really scandalous people out there who are willing to go the extra mile. For example, zzhk?&#039;s detailed summaries are all over the place on disgusting ad supported/money-making file-hosting sites. I am not pointing any fingers, but if you just google the right term they pop up unanimously. I did that search around January? Wouldn&#039;t be surprised if BT&#039;s are lurking around... maybe it&#039;s time BT changes its policies? After all, that big NOTE just doesn&#039;t work because there is no honor among thieves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 4+ questions ? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was just wondering as to what was happening with volume four and up, i&#039;m not trying to antagonize or bother or anything it&#039;s just that someone was working on it then the work just stopped midway. I&#039;m curious as too why that happened.&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry to bother you all!- [[User:Angels Requiem|Angels Requiem]] 15:48, 17 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I wouldnt take any translation as stopped until atleast a month has past since a viable update. But in response to your question, yes, we are still translating, but no one translates on a schedule--[[User:J112|J112]] 17:52, 17 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Okay thanks sorry to be a bother--[[User:Angels Requiem|Angels Requiem]] 20:01, 17 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Popular==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This page was last modified on 1 May 2012, at 10:44.&lt;br /&gt;
This page has been accessed 2,053,083 times.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Banzai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== a suggestion ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
you should give the following links as a mirror reference for all those &#039;life&#039; parts you havn&#039;t yet translated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://dxd.wikia.com/wiki/Summaries&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also could you please hurry up with the translations??&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile you could post their translations or something like that ,i.e, a rough plot sketch of your own translations if you don&#039;t want to be see as Plagiarists!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Plz l Plz atleast post some more summaries of volumes and spoilers.....we love to be spoilt!!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Begging for translations aren&#039;t going to make them come out faster, these types of demands only irritate the translators and staff. As per Baka-Tsuki policy, translations come out when they come out. Translation are time consuming. Posting summaries here are not permissible, except in very very very rare circumstances like for Shakugan no Shana. --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 13:06, 10 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To the anonymous person.&lt;br /&gt;
Like Hiro said we cant post summaries here. Also my first priority is translation. Not summaries. There are people who read summaries and who wants to know about the latest volume. But there are people who dont read summaries because they want to read the proper translation. &lt;br /&gt;
Congratulation. Because of you, I am now resolved to translate the earlier volumes first because readers whom follows the translation can catch up to the latest volumes much more quicker. &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] 06:24, 11 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
/\ What he said. I approve this message. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 06:33, 11 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just one thing to say...I really hate the kind of people who keeps demanding things (like &#039;&#039;please hurry up&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;at least do this or that&#039;&#039; like before), not that I don´t THINK alike sometimes,but,I am not paying,nor helping on the translations,so which right do I have to complain?Nearly none,I know this well. STOP acting this way, it´s really irritant to see you destroying the pleasure of others,let them work on their pace,they don´t have any obligation of soothing your impatience to wait...&lt;br /&gt;
And thanks for the hard-work on the tranlations,specially on DxD. (I don´t know if here is a proper place to say all this,so... sorry,if this is the case...)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well well, I&#039;ll just say, n0m@n, don&#039;t worry about the fags, they get jittery the moment they don&#039;t get their daily treat (which has run dry due to everyone&#039;s exams). For the impatient ones out there: begging for more just makes the translator work at a slower pace, so try it at your own risk. N0m@n isn&#039;t obliged to work for you, neither should you try to make him (that includes shifting his work in a particular direction). --[[User:Akuma|Akuma]] 13:25, 11 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Xenovia ?? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Xenovia&#039;&#039;&#039; (ゼノヴィア, &#039;&#039;&#039;Zenovia&#039;&#039;&#039;) so which one is her name ??&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Xenovia ?? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Xenovia&#039;&#039;&#039; (ゼノヴィア, &#039;&#039;&#039;Zenovia&#039;&#039;&#039;) so which one is her name ??--[[User:Seroja|Seroja]] 19:51, 12 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Seroja</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:High_School_DxD&amp;diff=155046</id>
		<title>Talk:High School DxD</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:High_School_DxD&amp;diff=155046"/>
		<updated>2012-05-13T00:51:07Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Seroja: /* Xenovia ?? */ new section&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;This project requires a &#039;&#039;&#039;synopsis&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;registration page&#039;&#039;&#039; before it can be submitted for approval; that aside, we&#039;re still waiting for the higher-ups to come back of course --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 23:33, 14 November 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Very nice ! Thanks a lot for translating the novel Code-Zero.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tnanks for translation. Plot is very interesting and main hero is not narrow-minded japan schoolboy. It looks like Itsuka Tenma no Kuro Usagi but more interesting than the last. (Palert)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huh? I dare you to say that again after reading every volume after volume 5 of Itsuten :D --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 10:02, 2 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hahaha, I sure would love that opportunity Larethian.  So translated faster!  :p jk [[User:Starkiller4299|Starkiller4299]] 13:39, 2 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IMO, Ise and Taito should meet though. That Dragon Booster or whatever it&#039;s name is would be awesome on Taito, considering his overall cockroach status (going by hardness to perma-kill). --[[Special:Contributions/188.64.204.90|188.64.204.90]] 16:07, 2 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t think you know what you&#039;ve just started... Ise/Taito ship! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feel like spoiling, but better not, just check out some of the later illustrations in Itsuten. Taito is pretty badass from v6 onwards. He is the Dark Rabbit after all. Volumes 1 to 4 of Itsuten is just a prologue that sets up the stage and student council characters, so they are a little slow. Every volume after v5 ends with a stunning revelation. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 20:10, 2 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Title 7,2 Amendment ==&lt;br /&gt;
I think the &amp;quot;arrival of the shit-geezer from the north&amp;quot; has been misstranslated. Kuzou jiji = shitty geezer. Its not like he is made of fecal matter, but rather is a shitty ( damn ) old bat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Thank you! ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is such a great read!! Thanks to the translators and everyone else who are working to make the rest of us able to read this =]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seconded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Me three --[[User:Novium|Novium]] 21:17, 25 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A big thanks to the translators , keep up the good work guys!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Code-Zero and editors staff, thanks a lot for your work. Hope, all we will see final volumes with you :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
~I am really enjoying reading this novel. Many Many Thanks to the translators, editors &amp;amp; all other stuffs for their hard work. Please keep up the good work, we all want to see final volumes with you guys !! =)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:RuMz|RuMz]] 00:55, 14 February 2012 (UTC+6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You guys are awesome :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Characters description on the Main Page==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the characters description, I think the rank (bishop, knight, etc.) should be more emphasized on, personally, if it&#039;S possible... Andis it possible to bake it collapsible like in Infinite Stratos, since there&#039;s a lot of names? [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 21:41, 29 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah you are right. So I will add a terminology section is well afterward to make it easier.&lt;br /&gt;
Code-Zero&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please change &amp;quot; yondai&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;great four&amp;quot; in Rias desc. Dunno why we left that untranslated....--[[User:Novium|Novium]] 20:12, 2 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just now while reading the manga, I found that &#039;Asia&#039; is typed as &#039;Aashia&#039;. Does this differ from person to person who is translating? On personal note, &#039;Aashia&#039; sounds better since &#039;Asia&#039; is a continent. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 10:49, 13 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Depends on how you pronounce it. If my knowledge on kanas is right (which I doubt but should be fine), the &amp;quot;si&amp;quot; turns into a &amp;quot;shi&amp;quot; in Japanese. There&#039;s no &amp;quot;si&amp;quot; sound. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 16:18, 15 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Italian actress Asia Argento&#039;s name is pronounced ah-ZEE-ah so Asia&#039;s name is most likly pronounced similarly. Their is another name spelled Asia of middle eastern origin and is pronounced differently. (Anon)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think you can make a si sound in katakana like　セィ but it does really matter since it is spelt　アーシア. It is probably translated as Asia because that is a legitimate Italian name. --[[User:J112|J112]] 17:37, 15 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== New Characters ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think &#039;Irina Shido&#039; and &#039;Azazel&#039; might be Isei&#039;s servants!...since Rias has already filled all her required positions. What do you say? --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 23:57, 29 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
do you think azazel leader of the fallen angel will become a (lowly) devil?--[[User:TheRenegade94|TheRenegade94]] 11:08, 12 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 and half months ago,I was not aware of his kind. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 01:51, 13 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Excalibur ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;...Church along with Irina to destroy or retrieve the stolen swords of Exicaliburs&#039;&#039;&#039;....according to mythology, isn&#039;t there only one &#039;Excalibur&#039; weilded by King Arthur?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excalibur. Or as it really was named; caliburn.&lt;br /&gt;
But yes, you are correct.--[[User:Novium|Novium]] 20:16, 2 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now we all know there are a lot of &amp;quot;Excalibur&amp;quot; in this story but shouldn&#039;t we say &amp;quot;the holy swords Excalibur&amp;quot; (without the &amp;quot;s&amp;quot;) and &amp;quot;the Excaliburs&amp;quot; (with the &amp;quot;s&amp;quot;) and not &amp;quot;the holy swords of Excaliburs&amp;quot; (in the characters&#039; description)?--[[User:MaerisCrisis|MaerisCrisis]] 16:50, 15 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would agree with using &amp;quot;the Holy Swords Excalibur&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;the Excaliburs&amp;quot; since Excalibur in the former context is more of a title given to the set of swords fashioned from the shards of the original. Also, with reference to Caliburn, hopefully we won&#039;t have to conflate it with Clarent the way modern legends usually do.--[[User:Ikepuska|Ikepuska]] 20:42 12 April 2012 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Illustrations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What do you think of fixing High School DxD illustrations with photoshop, the way manga editing does? I have some free time on my hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What i am talking about is something like [http://i44.tinypic.com/s5y4w1.png This]. If you want me to do it, just reply and ill fix it up asap. And if you need any graphical editing assistance just call one me. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 18:20, 31 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 1, 2, 3 and 4 are done, fixed the black and white illustrations, and redrawed, joined the spreads (double pages) for awesomeness. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 18:02, 1 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What about the color page with Ise and Asia in volume 1--24.23.225.22; 1 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I didn&#039;t touch the volume 1, also i don&#039;t see a page like that... there&#039;s one blank page, you might be refering to it, but i have no idea whats up with it, as i said, i havn&#039;t edited anything in volume 1 illustrations, also... whose comment is that? --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 16:35, 1 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was talking about the color pages at the beginning of the book and it&#039;s the two page one that shows Ise grabbing Asia&#039;s hand but it has a grey line where the pages meet. You don&#039;t have to do anything about it just mentioning it.-- 24.23.225.22; 1 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I see, my point is that i can&#039;t access that image, it&#039;s a white blank page for me, thus i thought yer asking about that (figured that its that way for everyone), i have no problem redrawing it, in fact, i already finished it(since i can&#039;t access it i found HSDxD vol 1 raws and used those). --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 17:43, 1 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry if I was being a nuisance but I didn&#039;t know you couldn&#039;t access it or that you were working on it.-- 24.23.225.22; 1 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No need to worry, about that, i wasn&#039;t working on it until you asked me about it, i was just unaware of that page (since i couldn&#039;t access it) and i had no idea what yer talking about. Thanks for letting me know of it. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 18:02, 1 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== anime discussion thread? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koneko-boobies in ending ^_^ !!!! Along with everybody elses, but I just thought that koneko-boobs were more important/rare(?). Seeing as she&#039;s mostly tsun-tsun, and not dere in the story-so-far.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Narration ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What tenses should the narration in this light novel be? Past tense? -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 21:16, 7 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
      good question. i noticed alot of inconsistencies, like &amp;quot;i am so happy...&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;i was about to dance...&amp;quot; in the same paragraph. &lt;br /&gt;
i&#039;m not super skilled in grammar, but imho, the past tense reads more smoothly. books tend to use it alot for narration.&lt;br /&gt;
P.S. wow, so many editors for this project. well, honestly it needs them.  --[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] 15:47, 13 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just an opinion here, but present tense tends to work better for this novel.  &lt;br /&gt;
This is because the main character&#039;s narration merges seamlessly with his thoughts and instant reactions.  Flipping back and forth between present and past tense is particularly cumbersome and prone to inconsistencies, especially since thoughts are expressed directly.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, there&#039;s no {&amp;quot;xyz&amp;quot;, I think to myself} kind of construction where you can change the action (thinking) to past tense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I thought to myself&amp;quot; would the past tense form of that. I believe this issue has been discussed about in the Baka-Tsuki forum, if not then just post it there. The forum link is found on the main page for High School DxD, under the heading Feedback. The general consensus is that past tense should be used. --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 21:09, 8 March 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there some exceptions to that rule where present can be used, but for the most part past tense is the default tense. Once again feel free to post this in the forums if you feel strongly about it. --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 21:12, 8 March 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Writing in past tense makes much more sense to this story line up. Present tense is rarely used. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 00:00, 9 March 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I realize it is just a matter of style and either present or past tense are acceptable as long as it is consistent.&lt;br /&gt;
However, when the narration says things like &amp;quot;today is a holiday&amp;quot; I get the sense the original is in present tense.  Today was a holiday?  &amp;quot;That day was a holiday&amp;quot; would be changing the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039; &amp;quot;I thought to myself&amp;quot; would the past tense form of that.&#039; Exactly my point.  IF the author used such descriptions, it would be possible to write/rewrite thoughts into past tense without changing the content of the thoughts.  However, the narrator does NOT use these types of constructions.  Precisely because the narration states the character&#039;s thoughts directly without specifying the action of thinking, to change it to past tense will be altering the contents of the thoughts.  When the narrator goes &amp;quot;this is great!&amp;quot; do you change it to &amp;quot;it was great&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway, I&#039;m not calling for action but just stating an opinion here.  After all, if the original question of past vs present was asked, there exists an argument for both sides.  It would take a lot of work (and wasted effort) to rewrite everything at this point.  Especially if editors have been actively correcting present tense to past tense all this time.  -- 14:15 9 March 2012 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
THe narration is changed to the past tense while all the dialogues are kept the same as it is wether in past or present. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 01:41, 9 March 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 11 Life... ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Did the main Character Die ? If so I lost my intrest in this novel --[[User:DarksBG|DarksBG]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don&#039;t loose ur patience...vol 12 is the continuation of it. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 22:57, 25 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was just about to ask the same thing... Did vol 11 just come out? Meaning, expect to see vol 12 in like 6+ months? -007&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
vol 11 came out on 20th while the 12th will come out in near april. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 05:38, 26 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can I ask for a favor ... let me know if he survives tnx  --[[User:DarksBG|DarksBG]] 26 January 2012, at 22:33. {CST}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
go look for spoilers on the forum if u wanna know...this is not the correct place 2 ask this pal  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 23:49, 26 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have read the translated chapters available but am just curious what is Samael’s curse?&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry if this is a spoiler request.  --  [[User:Baillie444|Baillie444]] 6 March 2012, 20:33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Samael is the killer of dragons. The curse is a sort of killing curse for dragons. Use this link if you want to read a detailed summary of volume 11 http://forums.animesuki.com/group.php?do=discuss&amp;amp;discussionid=1967 - Cataccountant&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Errors ??? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have been reading NEW KNIGHT &amp;amp; NEW RIVAL and i found some thing like this : [Red-one. Your hostility is incredibly low is well.] &lt;br /&gt;
should it be [ low as well ] ??&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s no need 2 report. U can edit it by ur self. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 09:04, 5 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Vol 3 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
when new life and friend are coming out? --[[User:TheRenegade94|TheRenegade94]] 11:17, 12 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
it&#039;s out, better del this post&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== volume 4+ ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
when will vol:4 and onwards be translated , hope its soon ^_^&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
have patience...translator is on a week break --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 10:43, 5 March 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Devils vs Demons ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It might be a little late, but in Volume 10 the author reveals the existence of &amp;quot;Extra Demons&amp;quot; 番外の悪魔（エキストラ・デーモン）, which are top class families not listed among the 72 Pillars.&lt;br /&gt;
This suggests that Akuma (悪魔) is probably better translated as &amp;quot;demon&amp;quot; as opposed to &amp;quot;devil.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It sure gives an &#039;evil&#039; touch to it as &#039;demon&#039;. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 13:29, 7 March 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Devil Classes ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just a simple question of consistency (there is no correct answer).  Is it better to use top, mid, bottom or high, mid, low to describe the different classes of devils?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Fallen Angel leader Azazel ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just throwing out some thoughts for discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a standardization issue on Azazel&#039;s title (堕天使の総督), which has been variously translated as Governor, Governor-General and Viceroy.  These terms are all acceptable since they have been used to translate historical official positions (but translations should stick to one for consistency).  However, one caveat is that these terms imply Azazel is ruling on someone&#039;s behalf, which isn&#039;t really the case.  In particular, viceroy means royal representative and implies some sort of king as a superior. (Of course, it can be explained as a title inherited from his days under God&#039;s service, but that would be mere speculation.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Commander-in-chief might work, though it emphasizes the military aspect over civil administration.  President, Premier or Chancellor would seem too civil.  Fuhrer and dictator, on the other hand, may have too much of a Nazi connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation taken ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Who the f*ck is copy-pasting BT&#039;s translations??? I didn&#039;t know that it could be actually done. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 20:45, 10 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having been on this site for a long time, I am ashamed to think [fans] would do such a thing. Seeing as it is now 2012, there are just some really scandalous people out there who are willing to go the extra mile. For example, zzhk?&#039;s detailed summaries are all over the place on disgusting ad supported/money-making file-hosting sites. I am not pointing any fingers, but if you just google the right term they pop up unanimously. I did that search around January? Wouldn&#039;t be surprised if BT&#039;s are lurking around... maybe it&#039;s time BT changes its policies? After all, that big NOTE just doesn&#039;t work because there is no honor among thieves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 4+ questions ? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was just wondering as to what was happening with volume four and up, i&#039;m not trying to antagonize or bother or anything it&#039;s just that someone was working on it then the work just stopped midway. I&#039;m curious as too why that happened.&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry to bother you all!- [[User:Angels Requiem|Angels Requiem]] 15:48, 17 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I wouldnt take any translation as stopped until atleast a month has past since a viable update. But in response to your question, yes, we are still translating, but no one translates on a schedule--[[User:J112|J112]] 17:52, 17 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Okay thanks sorry to be a bother--[[User:Angels Requiem|Angels Requiem]] 20:01, 17 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Popular==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This page was last modified on 1 May 2012, at 10:44.&lt;br /&gt;
This page has been accessed 2,053,083 times.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Banzai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== a suggestion ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
you should give the following links as a mirror reference for all those &#039;life&#039; parts you havn&#039;t yet translated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://dxd.wikia.com/wiki/Summaries&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also could you please hurry up with the translations??&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile you could post their translations or something like that ,i.e, a rough plot sketch of your own translations if you don&#039;t want to be see as Plagiarists!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Plz l Plz atleast post some more summaries of volumes and spoilers.....we love to be spoilt!!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Begging for translations aren&#039;t going to make them come out faster, these types of demands only irritate the translators and staff. As per Baka-Tsuki policy, translations come out when they come out. Translation are time consuming. Posting summaries here are not permissible, except in very very very rare circumstances like for Shakugan no Shana. --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 13:06, 10 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To the anonymous person.&lt;br /&gt;
Like Hiro said we cant post summaries here. Also my first priority is translation. Not summaries. There are people who read summaries and who wants to know about the latest volume. But there are people who dont read summaries because they want to read the proper translation. &lt;br /&gt;
Congratulation. Because of you, I am now resolved to translate the earlier volumes first because readers whom follows the translation can catch up to the latest volumes much more quicker. &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] 06:24, 11 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
/\ What he said. I approve this message. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 06:33, 11 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just one thing to say...I really hate the kind of people who keeps demanding things (like &#039;&#039;please hurry up&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;at least do this or that&#039;&#039; like before), not that I don´t THINK alike sometimes,but,I am not paying,nor helping on the translations,so which right do I have to complain?Nearly none,I know this well. STOP acting this way, it´s really irritant to see you destroying the pleasure of others,let them work on their pace,they don´t have any obligation of soothing your impatience to wait...&lt;br /&gt;
And thanks for the hard-work on the tranlations,specially on DxD. (I don´t know if here is a proper place to say all this,so... sorry,if this is the case...)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well well, I&#039;ll just say, n0m@n, don&#039;t worry about the fags, they get jittery the moment they don&#039;t get their daily treat (which has run dry due to everyone&#039;s exams). For the impatient ones out there: begging for more just makes the translator work at a slower pace, so try it at your own risk. N0m@n isn&#039;t obliged to work for you, neither should you try to make him (that includes shifting his work in a particular direction). --[[User:Akuma|Akuma]] 13:25, 11 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Xenovia ?? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Xenovia&#039;&#039;&#039; (ゼノヴィア, &#039;&#039;&#039;Zenovia&#039;&#039;&#039;) so which one is her name ??&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Seroja</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=High_School_DxD&amp;diff=154997</id>
		<title>High School DxD</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=High_School_DxD&amp;diff=154997"/>
		<updated>2012-05-12T16:44:52Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Seroja: /* Occult Research Club */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[Image:DxDV1Cover.png|300px|thumb|High School DxD Volume 1 Cover]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;High School DxD&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; (ハイスクールD×D, &#039;&#039;Haisukūru D×D&#039;&#039;) is a Japanese light novel series written by Ichiei Ishibumi and illustrated by Miyama-Zero, published by Fujimi Shobo under their Fujimi Fantasia Bunko label.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;NOTE: THERE ARE PEOPLE COPYING AND PASTING TRANSLATION ON OTHER SITES. PLEASE DONT DO IT ANYMORE.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High School DxD series is also available in the following languages:&lt;br /&gt;
*[[High School DxD (Bahasa Indonesia)|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[High School DxD (Français)|Français (French)]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[High School DxD (Polski)|Polski (Polish)]] &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Story Synopsis==&lt;br /&gt;
The story follows Issei Hyōdō, a dim-witted, lecherous second-year high school student, who is killed by his girlfriend on his first date ever. Issei is reincarnated as a devil, and from that day forward he serves as an underling of Rias, a high-level devil who is also the prettiest girl on Issei&#039;s campus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Story Arc 1: Volumes 1 &amp;amp; 2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Story Arc 2: Volumes 3-6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Story Arc 3: Volumes 7,9-12&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Story Arc 4: Volumes 14-??&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short Stories: Volume 8 &amp;amp; 13&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Characters&#039; Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--WARNING: Make no change to the following code for the 4 following lines.--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;collapsible collapsed&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:#cee0f2;&amp;quot; align=&amp;quot;center&amp;quot;| &#039;&#039;&#039;WARNING: THE FOLLOWING CONTENT MIGHT CONTAIN SOME SPOILERS. YOU HAVE BEEN WARNED.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
===Kuou Academy===&lt;br /&gt;
====Occult Research Club====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Issei Hyoudou&#039;&#039;&#039; (兵藤 一誠, &#039;&#039;Hyōdō Issei&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Pawn-Ise.jpg|left|]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rank/Role: Low-class devil(Former human)/Pawn(x8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sacred Gear: Boosted Gear (Longinus) -&amp;gt; Boosted Gear Scale-mail (Balance-Breaker) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Power: Dress-Break, Bilingual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A 2nd year High School student. Stupid, lecherous and a pervert. A normal high school student born in a normal family, but is in possession of the Sacred Gear &amp;quot;Boosted Gear&amp;quot; which is listed as one of the ultimate Sacred Gears. He was killed by his first girlfriend, a fallen-angel, and was revived as a devil, and a servant of Rias Gremory, his new master. Now he aims to become a Harem-king by gaining a peerage, unaware of himself attracting girls around him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rias Gremory&#039;&#039;&#039; (リアス・グレモリー, &#039;&#039;Riasu Guremorī&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:King-Rias.jpg|left|]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rank/Role: High-class devil(Pure devil)/King&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Power: Power of destruction&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A 3rd year High School student and the prettiest girl in the academy. Comes from the old noble of pure devils, the house of Gremory, a high-class devil who is called a genius nicknamed &amp;quot;Crimson Ruin Princess&amp;quot;. Her brother is in fact one of the Yondai-Maou, Lucifer. Both of them possess the power of destruction. She revives Ise as her servant after finding him dead, killed by a fallen-angel and possessing a rare Sacred Gear. Kind and soft to her servants, becomes a totally different person when training or fighting. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear: both;&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Asia Argento&#039;&#039;&#039; (アーシア・アルジェント, &#039;&#039;Âshia Arujento&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Bishop-Asia.jpg|left|]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rank/Role: Low-class devil(Former human)/Bishop&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sacred Gear: Twilight Healing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A 2nd year High School student. Originally a sister who was known as a Holy-maiden for healing powers. She was raised in an orphanage and was taken in by the church after her powers were discovered. She was kicked out of the Church for healing a devil, and was taken in by people affiliated with fallen-angels. Starts living together with Ise, after being saved from the fallen-angels&#039; grasp. As a person raised in church, she lacks common sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Akeno Himejima&#039;&#039;&#039; (姫島 朱乃, &#039;&#039;Himejima Akeno&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Queen-Akeno.jpg|left|]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rank/Role: Low-class devil (Former human/fallen-angel)/Queen&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Power: Power of Holy-Lighting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A 3rd year High School student and one of &amp;quot;Two big onee-samas&amp;quot; of the school along with Rias. Called the ultimate &amp;quot;Queen&amp;quot; by other members. Born between a human mother and fallen angel father. After the death of her mother, she became Rias&#039; servant. She is a friend close enough to call Rias by her name in private, yet calls her Buchou in presence of others and displays master-servant relationship in public. She persistently refuses to use her power of light, inherited from her father, and starts using it after being convinced by Ise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear: both;&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Yuuto Kiba&#039;&#039;&#039; (木場 祐斗, &#039;&#039;Kiba Yūto&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Knight-Kiba.jpg|left|]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rank/Role: Low-class devil (Former human)/Knight&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sacred Gear: Sword Birth -&amp;gt; Sword of Betrayer (Balance-Breaker)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A 2nd year High School student. Self proclaimed best friend of Ise, and the school prince. He was a victim of the &amp;quot;Project: Holy Sword&amp;quot; where he was the only sole survivor. He became Rias&#039; servant when she saved him from death, but still swore to extract his revenge on those who treated him as a test subject and disposed his friends. He also harbors a great hatred towards the holy sword Excalibur.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Koneko Toujou&#039;&#039;&#039; (塔城 小猫, &#039;&#039;Tōjō Koneko&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tank-Koneko.jpg|left|]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rank/Role: Low-class devil (Former nekomata)/Rook&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Power: Sen-jutsu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A 1st year High School student. Originally she was about to be executed by the devils after her sister, Kuroka, killed her own master. The Maou, Lucifer, protected her, and left her under his sister&#039;s, Rias&#039; care - becoming her servant. She refused to use the power of sen-jutsu because she didn&#039;t want to become like her sister. She overcame her power along with Akeno after Ise made her overcome her own powers. She doesn&#039;t show any emotion at all, and says harsh things and hits Ise whenever he is doing or thinking something perverted. She shows the most concern for her comrades when they are in trouble.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear: both;&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Xenovia&#039;&#039;&#039; (ゼノヴィア, &#039;&#039;Xenovia&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Knight-Zenovia.jpg|left|]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rank/Role: Low-class devil (Former human)/Knight&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Weapon: Excalibur Destruction, The Holy Sword Durandal&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is a Holy-sword user who was sent from the Church along with Irina to destroy or retrieve the stolen swords Excalibur. After she finds out that the God in the Bible has died long time ago, she decides to join the Occult Research club as Rias&#039;s servant. She tries to seduce Ise whenever she can because she wants to give birth to a strong baby. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Gasper Vladi&#039;&#039;&#039; (ギャスパー・ヴラディ, &#039;&#039;Gyasupā Buradi&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Bishop-Gasper.jpg|left|]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rank/Role: Low-class devil (Former human/vampire)/Bishop&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sacred Gear: Forbidden Balor View&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A half-vampire male cross-dresser who has the ability to stop the time of those he sees but he is unable to control it. He is sealed by Rias as ordered by the elders till she has grown up enough to control him. He is still unable to completely control his powers but it can improve a lot by drinking Ise&#039;s blood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear: both;&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rossweisse&#039;&#039;&#039; (ロスヴァイセ, &#039;&#039;Rosuvaise&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tank-Rossweisse.jpg|left|]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rank/Role: Low-class devil (Former Valkyrie)/Rook&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Power: Norse Magics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originally Odin&#039;s bodyguard. After the battle with Loki and Fenrir, Odin leaves her in Ise&#039;s town. She then gets persuaded by Rias to become her servant. She remains in Kuou Academy as a teacher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Irina Shidou&#039;&#039;&#039; (紫藤イリナ, &#039;&#039;Shidō Irina&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ace-Irina.jpg|left|]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rank/Role: Angel (Former Human)/Ace&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Weapon: Excalibur Mimic&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is Xenovia&#039;s partner and Ise&#039;s childhood friend. After finding out that the God in the Bible is dead, she still follows the teaching and is under the direct command of Michael. She also has a crush on Ise and was shocked to find out he turned into a devil. They are still friends despite that flaw.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear: both;&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear: both;&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [[High School DxD:Registration Page|Registration]] ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Translators are asked to [[High School DxD:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Format Standards===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[High School DxD: Names and Terminology Guidelines]]&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;All edited translations are to be in British English.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Feedback===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;If you enjoyed the series, why don&#039;t you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&amp;amp;t=4659 forum]&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Updates==&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;22-April-2012&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
**Volume 4 Life 5 &#039;&#039;&#039;COMPLETED&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;23-April-2012&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
**Volume 4 The Festival Ends &#039;&#039;&#039;COMPLETED&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;27-April-2012&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
**Volume 4 New Life, Grigori.2, Valhalla and Special Life &#039;&#039;&#039;COMPLETED&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;28-April-2012&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
**Volume 4 Afterword &#039;&#039;&#039;COMPLETED&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;3-May-2012&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
**Volume 9 Life.0 &#039;&#039;&#039;COMPLETED&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;10-May-2012&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
**Volume 11 Life.3, Afterword &#039;&#039;&#039;COMPLETED&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Older updates can be found on the [[High_School_DxD:Updates|High School DxD Updates page]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The &#039;&#039;High School DxD&#039;&#039; series by Ichiei Ishibumi==&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;You can find the EPUB and MOBI version of the Volumes in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&amp;amp;t=4860 here].&#039;&#039;&#039;                                                                                               &lt;br /&gt;
                                                                                           &lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 1 - Diablos of the Old School Building([[High School DxD:Volume 1|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?1ka5qw6vv1aruf1 PDF for e-Reader])===                                                                                &lt;br /&gt;
*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]                                   &lt;br /&gt;
*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 0|Life.0]]                                       &lt;br /&gt;
*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 1|Life.1 Gave Up on Being a Human]]                         &lt;br /&gt;
*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 2|Life.2 Start of a Devil]]                                       &lt;br /&gt;
*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 3|Life.3 Made a Friend]]                                        &lt;br /&gt;
*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 4|Life.4 Save a Friend!]]                                       &lt;br /&gt;
*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 New Life|New Life]]                                                   &lt;br /&gt;
*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 2 - Phoenix of the Battle School ([[High School DxD:Volume 2|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?7qebgqapggtu0ti PDF for e-Reader])===&lt;br /&gt;
*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 0|Life.0]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 1|Life.1 My job as a devil]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 2|Life.2 I challenge you to a fight]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 3|Life.3 I started my training]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 4|Life.4 Beginning of the decisive battle]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 5|Life.5 High praises during the decisive battle]]　&lt;br /&gt;
**[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Checkmate|Checkmate]]&lt;br /&gt;
**[[High School DxD:Volume 2 End Game|End Game]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life. ∞ vs Power ∞ I came to keep my promise!|Life. ∞ vs Power ∞ I came to keep my promise!]]&lt;br /&gt;
**[[High School DxD:Volume 2 fatherxfather|fatherxfather]]&lt;br /&gt;
**[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Last kiss|Last kiss]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 New Life|New Life]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 3 - Excalibur of the Moonlit Schoolyard ([[High School DxD:Volume 3|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?b1886bcumt2l0mj pdf])===&lt;br /&gt;
*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 0|Life.0]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 1|Life.1 Heat up occult research club!]]&lt;br /&gt;
**[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Revenge Knight|Revenge Knight]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 2|Life.2 The Holy-sword has arrived]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 3|Life.3 The plan to destroy the Holy-sword!]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 4|Life.4 Go! Occult research club!]]&lt;br /&gt;
**[[High School DxD:Volume 3 New Knight &amp;amp; New Rival|New Knight &amp;amp; New Rival]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 New Life|New Life]]&lt;br /&gt;
**[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Friends|Friends]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 4 - Vampire of the Suspended Classroom ([[High_School_DxD:Volume_4|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?t8tcpcuocjxt4w9 pdf])===&lt;br /&gt;
*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 0|Life.0]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 1|Life.1 It&#039;s summer! It&#039;s swimsuits! I&#039;m in trouble!?]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 2|Life.2 Class observation begins]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 3|Life.3 I got a kouhai(Boy)]]&lt;br /&gt;
**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Grigori 1|Grigori.1]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 4|Life.4 The meeting of the VIP starts!]]&lt;br /&gt;
**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Khaos Brigade|Khaos Brigade]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 5|Life.5 Welsh Dragon and Vanishing Dragon]]&lt;br /&gt;
**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 The Festival Ends|The Festival Ends]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 New Life|New Life]]&lt;br /&gt;
**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Grigori 2|Grigori.2]]&lt;br /&gt;
**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Valhalla|Valhalla]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Special Life|Special Life]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 5 - Hellcat of the Underworld Training Camp===&lt;br /&gt;
*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 0|Life.0]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 1|Life.1 It&#039;s summer break, let&#039;s Go to the Underworld!]](60%)&lt;br /&gt;
*Life.2 The gathering of the young devils!&lt;br /&gt;
*Life.3 Cat and Dragon!&lt;br /&gt;
**Odin&lt;br /&gt;
*Life.4 Buchou vs Kaichou: First Half&lt;br /&gt;
**Waltz&lt;br /&gt;
*Life.5 Buchou vs Kaichou: Second Half&lt;br /&gt;
**VIP&lt;br /&gt;
**End Game&lt;br /&gt;
**WINNER&lt;br /&gt;
*Reunion&lt;br /&gt;
*Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 6 - Holy behind the Gymnasium===&lt;br /&gt;
*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 0|Life.0]] &lt;br /&gt;
*Life 1&lt;br /&gt;
*Life.2 Asia-chan&#039;s worries&lt;br /&gt;
*Life.3 The Great Battle!&lt;br /&gt;
*Life.4 I love you&lt;br /&gt;
*Life.5 The Great Red!&lt;br /&gt;
*New Life&lt;br /&gt;
*Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 7 - Ragnarok After the School===&lt;br /&gt;
*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Life 0|Life.0]] &lt;br /&gt;
*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Life 1|Life.1 Peace is the best]](10%)&lt;br /&gt;
*Life.2 The arrival of the shitty-geezer from the north.&lt;br /&gt;
*Life.3 The joint army!&lt;br /&gt;
*Life.4 Two Heavenly Dragons vs Evil-God Loki!&lt;br /&gt;
*New Life&lt;br /&gt;
*Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 8 - Devil&#039;s Job===&lt;br /&gt;
*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 1|Life.1 Devil&#039;s Job]] &lt;br /&gt;
*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 2|Life.2 Familiar&#039;s requirement]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 3|Life.3 Memory of Oppai]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 4|Life.4 Oppai of the Tennis]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 5|Life.5 Hell Teacher Azazel]] (x%)&lt;br /&gt;
*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 6|Life.6 300 Ise]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Extra Life|Extra Life The Fun family of the Gremory]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 9 - Pandemonium at the School Trip ===&lt;br /&gt;
*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 0|Life.0]]&lt;br /&gt;
*Life.1 Yeah, lets go to Kyoto!&lt;br /&gt;
*Life.2 Arrival at Kyoto&lt;br /&gt;
*Life.3 The group of Heroes has arrived&lt;br /&gt;
*Life.4 Decisive battle&lt;br /&gt;
**Maven &lt;br /&gt;
*New Life&lt;br /&gt;
**BossxBoss&lt;br /&gt;
**Vali Lucifer&lt;br /&gt;
**Bael&lt;br /&gt;
**Heroes&lt;br /&gt;
*Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 10 - Lion Heart of the School Festival===&lt;br /&gt;
*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life 0|Life.0]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life 1|Life.1 The preparations for the school festival!]]&lt;br /&gt;
*Life.2 The feelings of a maiden are complicated&lt;br /&gt;
*Life.3 The start of the decisive battle of the young devils!&lt;br /&gt;
*Life.4 As a servant of Rias Gremory&lt;br /&gt;
**[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Pawn|Pawn.]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life MAX VS Power|Life. MAX VS Power : Man vs Man, Sekiryuutei(Emperor of Red Dragon) vs Shishiou(King of Lion)]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life MAXIMUM VS Power|Life. MAXIMUM VS Power : Crimson and Red]]&lt;br /&gt;
**[[High School DxD:Volume 10　Emperor|Emperor]]&lt;br /&gt;
**[[High School DxD:Volume 10　LION HEART|LION HEART]]&lt;br /&gt;
**[[High School DxD:Volume 10　Indra|Indra]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 New Life|New Life.]] (Part 4 only)&lt;br /&gt;
**[[High School DxD:Volume 10　Extra Life|Extra Life The dream that doesn&#039;t finish, and the dream that finishes]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[High School DxD:Volume 10　Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 11 - Uroboros and the Promotion Test===&lt;br /&gt;
*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 0|Life.0]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 1|Life.1 Study and Mating season?]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 2|Life.2 Infinite and the Mid-class devil promotion test!]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 3|Life.3 The rebellious Heroes]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 4|Life.4 As a Heavenly-Dragon]](50%)&lt;br /&gt;
*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life...|Life...]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Lost Life|Lost Life]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 12 - Heroes of Tutoring===&lt;br /&gt;
*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Life.-3|Life.-3 Gremory without Ise]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Life.-2|Life.-2 Pal]]&lt;br /&gt;
**[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Dimension Boundary.|Dimension Boundary.]]&lt;br /&gt;
**[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Satan|Satan.]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Life.-1|Life.-1 Alliance of young devils!]]&lt;br /&gt;
*Life.0 The Emperor of Bust Dragon&lt;br /&gt;
*Life.1 Crimson Promise&lt;br /&gt;
**Azazel.&lt;br /&gt;
**Hero...?&lt;br /&gt;
*New Life&lt;br /&gt;
*Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 13 - Ise SOS===&lt;br /&gt;
===Short-Stories===&lt;br /&gt;
====Dragon Magazine====&lt;br /&gt;
*November 2008&lt;br /&gt;
*January 2009&lt;br /&gt;
*March 2009&lt;br /&gt;
*May 2009&lt;br /&gt;
*July 2009&lt;br /&gt;
*September 2009&lt;br /&gt;
**Poster&lt;br /&gt;
*November 2009&lt;br /&gt;
*January 2010&lt;br /&gt;
*March 2010&lt;br /&gt;
*May 2010&lt;br /&gt;
*July 2010&lt;br /&gt;
*September 2010&lt;br /&gt;
*November 20010&lt;br /&gt;
**Poster&lt;br /&gt;
*January 2011&lt;br /&gt;
*March 2011&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*May 2011&lt;br /&gt;
*July 2011&lt;br /&gt;
**EROKOME&lt;br /&gt;
*September 2011&lt;br /&gt;
*November 2011&lt;br /&gt;
*January 2012&lt;br /&gt;
*March 2012&lt;br /&gt;
*May 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Project Staff==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Project Administrator: [[user:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]]&lt;br /&gt;
*Project Supervisor: [[user:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translators===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;ACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[user:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[user:Amario|Amario]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[user:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] (Chinese translator)&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;People who want to translate this project, please check Code-Zero&#039;s page for further details and ask him first before translating. Do not start translating without the project supervisor&#039;s permission.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;INACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[user:Akuma|Akuma]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[user:hayashi_oni|hayashi_oni]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[user:j112|j112]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Editors===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[user:Skies|Skies]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[user:Chancs|Chancs]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[user:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[user:Deign12|Deign12]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[user:Ff7_freak|Ff7_freak]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[user:Starkiller4299|Starkiller4299]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[user:leiyooh|leiyooh]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[user:Ajmc93|Ajmc93]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[user:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User: yFSC|yFSC]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[user:Hanse|Hanse]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[user:Just4fun|Just4fun]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Special Thanks=== &lt;br /&gt;
This is for people who deserve special thanks and are currently not on the Staff.&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:Larethian|larethian]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*Stephen&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[user:Krytyk|Krytyk]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*mangatron&lt;br /&gt;
:*mds435&lt;br /&gt;
:*aigomorla&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Series Overview==&lt;br /&gt;
*ハイスクールD×D1 旧校舎のディアボロス (September 20, 2008 ISBN 978-4829133262)&lt;br /&gt;
*ハイスクールD×D2 戦闘校舎のフェニックス (December 20, 2008 ISBN 978-4829133583)&lt;br /&gt;
*ハイスクールD×D3 月光校庭のエクスカリバー (April 20, 2009 ISBN 978-4829133910)&lt;br /&gt;
*ハイスクールD×D4 停止教室のヴァンパイア (September 20, 2009 ISBN 978-4829134276)&lt;br /&gt;
*ハイスクールD×D5 冥界合宿のヘルキャット (December 19, 2009 ISBN 978-4829134702)&lt;br /&gt;
*ハイスクールD×D6 体育館裏のホーリー (March 20, 2010 ISBN 978-4829135006)&lt;br /&gt;
*ハイスクールD×D7 放課後のラグナロク (July 17, 2010 ISBN 978-4829135402)&lt;br /&gt;
*ハイスクールD×D8 アクマのおしごと (December 17, 2010 ISBN 978-4829135938)&lt;br /&gt;
*ハイスクールD×D9 修学旅行はパンデモニウム (April 20, 2011 ISBN 978-4829136287)&lt;br /&gt;
*ハイスクールD×D10 学園祭のライオンハート (September 17, 2011 ISBN 978-4829136775)&lt;br /&gt;
*ハイスクールD×D11 進級試験とウロボロス (January 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4829137208)&lt;br /&gt;
*ハイスクールD×D12 補習授業のヒーローズ (April 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4829137499)&lt;br /&gt;
*ハイスクールD×D13 イッセーＳＯＳ (September 20, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
*ハイスクールD×D13 イッセーＳＯＳ (Limited Edition - September 20, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Fujimi Fantasia Bunko]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Seroja</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Seroja&amp;diff=154062</id>
		<title>User:Seroja</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Seroja&amp;diff=154062"/>
		<updated>2012-05-07T02:36:26Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Seroja: Created page with &amp;quot;Just another High SchoolDxD fan  Other usename : NoobFan, Luna&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Just another High SchoolDxD fan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other usename : NoobFan, Luna&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Seroja</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Papa_no_Iu_Koto_o_Kikinasai!&amp;diff=141665</id>
		<title>Talk:Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Papa_no_Iu_Koto_o_Kikinasai!&amp;diff=141665"/>
		<updated>2012-03-11T07:38:40Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Seroja: /* Volume 2 - chapter 2 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Can someone upload the illustrations? Please use naming convention similar to &amp;quot;papakiki_v01_232.jpg&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;papakiki_v01_000a.jpg&amp;quot;/&amp;quot;papakiki_v01_000b.jpg&amp;quot;/etc. for color pages. Thanks. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 05:57, 18 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uploading/uploaded the illustrations for volume 1. May upload the remaining volumes illustrations in the upcoming weeks if I get your ok. --[[User:Ff7 freak|Ff7 freak]] 06:36, 18 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sure thing. Just make sure the page number in the wiki filename follows the actual page number and not the original file numbering (which sometimes may be wrong for some raws). Thanks a lot. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 09:38, 19 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Will begin uploading as soon as I get backfrom holidays. I am rationing my prepaid internet so I can access the site for as long as possible. Uploading of images will resume as soon as I return. I always check the page numbers, so there will be no errors there. --[[User:Ff7 freak|Ff7 freak]] 22:34, 21 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just noticed that this novel isn&#039;t on the light novel list on the left unless you are logged in, which means it is not viewable on the Bakareader app... --[[User:Draringi|Draringi]] 12:10, 25 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It will auto-resolve itself in time, give it a few more days. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 12:38, 25 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which page is it not on? Pages are serve to anon people in cached form for faster transfer. But if you really want to refresh the cache, you can add &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;amp;action=purge&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; to whatever link you have above in you web browser. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 21:02, 25 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Doesn&#039;t really matter to me when I&#039;m using a web browser, as I&#039;m logged in. The issue has an effect when I&#039;m using the BakaReader on my phone, in which case the url is not accessible to change... I&#039;m willing to wait for it to appear in the list --[[User:Draringi|Draringi]] 11:18, 26 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can feedback to Andy in the forums to add the purge command in the app automatically when it fetches. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 13:24, 26 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Trying to purge a wiki cache while as anon user makes it put up a page that ask you to press OK. Not sure if that will happen with phone app as well, and that might be annoying. Draringi, what I suggest if you find a novel page that&#039;s not updated, you do the purge on your web browser, then can use it on phone later. Anyway, this convo is getting way out of topic haha. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 21:15, 26 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quick question on the intended meaning of this sentence in Volume 1 - Epilogue:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;And it might just be because Yuri-san is Onii-chan’s sister that Sora liked him so much.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are we trying to say that Sora likes Yuuta because he is the brother of Yuri - &amp;quot;And it might just be because &#039;&#039;&#039;Onii-chan’s is Yuri-san brother&#039;&#039;&#039; that Sora liked him so much. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or are we trying to say that Sora likes Yuri because she is Yuuta&#039;s sister - &amp;quot;And it might just be because Yuri-san is Onii-chan’s sister that Sora liked &#039;&#039;&#039;her&#039;&#039;&#039; so much.&amp;quot; ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given the context it is in, I feel the first is correct, but seeing how little is need to make the second correct puts some doubts in my mind. ~ [[User:Raghnall|Raghnall]] 00:24, 10 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The latter is correct. --[[User:Zephyrus|Zephyrus]] 00:46, 10 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Editors? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does this project have any active editors at all? -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 00:49, 22 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you are talking about Dedicated Editor who is damn good in English, willing to go through every word, fix the grammar, standardize the terms, and adhere to our guidelines, and communicate with the translators for clarification on ambiguous sentences, and constantly strives and is also capable of improving the flow with minimal changes to the intended meaning of the author, no. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 02:30, 22 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No I meant anonymous editors every now and then. I heard this was a fairly popular project, so seeing a lack of editors is baffling to me. If there isn&#039;t an editor of any type here, then I&#039;ll look for one. Sorry if that sounded a bit harsh, although I should been more careful in my word choices. I apologize for any offense I caused. I&#039;ll temporarily edit all that can until this project find more editors for the time being as close to the authors/translators style. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 09:05, 22 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, it didn&#039;t sound harsh. Neither was I rebuking anything nor being sarcastic. I was merely stating a neutral fact. Well, we lack such dedicated editors for nearly every project. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 19:26, 22 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry about that then, its hard to figure out the tone of lines on anywhere online be it at a forum or somewhere else. Yes, there&#039;s no harm done. --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 22:16, 9 March 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 2 - chapter 2 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I just wonder why did the translator already start with volume 3 while we are still missing volume 2 - chapter 2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Freedom203 has already registered for that chapter, he will get it done when he&#039;s free. It&#039;s currently the midterm season for students after all. [[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 22:19, 9 March 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tks for the info and for the hard work of all translator and editor&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Seroja</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Papa_no_Iu_Koto_o_Kikinasai!&amp;diff=141528</id>
		<title>Talk:Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Papa_no_Iu_Koto_o_Kikinasai!&amp;diff=141528"/>
		<updated>2012-03-10T04:11:48Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Seroja: /* Volume 2 - chapter 2 */ new section&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Can someone upload the illustrations? Please use naming convention similar to &amp;quot;papakiki_v01_232.jpg&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;papakiki_v01_000a.jpg&amp;quot;/&amp;quot;papakiki_v01_000b.jpg&amp;quot;/etc. for color pages. Thanks. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 05:57, 18 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uploading/uploaded the illustrations for volume 1. May upload the remaining volumes illustrations in the upcoming weeks if I get your ok. --[[User:Ff7 freak|Ff7 freak]] 06:36, 18 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sure thing. Just make sure the page number in the wiki filename follows the actual page number and not the original file numbering (which sometimes may be wrong for some raws). Thanks a lot. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 09:38, 19 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Will begin uploading as soon as I get backfrom holidays. I am rationing my prepaid internet so I can access the site for as long as possible. Uploading of images will resume as soon as I return. I always check the page numbers, so there will be no errors there. --[[User:Ff7 freak|Ff7 freak]] 22:34, 21 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just noticed that this novel isn&#039;t on the light novel list on the left unless you are logged in, which means it is not viewable on the Bakareader app... --[[User:Draringi|Draringi]] 12:10, 25 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It will auto-resolve itself in time, give it a few more days. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 12:38, 25 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which page is it not on? Pages are serve to anon people in cached form for faster transfer. But if you really want to refresh the cache, you can add &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;amp;action=purge&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; to whatever link you have above in you web browser. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 21:02, 25 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Doesn&#039;t really matter to me when I&#039;m using a web browser, as I&#039;m logged in. The issue has an effect when I&#039;m using the BakaReader on my phone, in which case the url is not accessible to change... I&#039;m willing to wait for it to appear in the list --[[User:Draringi|Draringi]] 11:18, 26 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can feedback to Andy in the forums to add the purge command in the app automatically when it fetches. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 13:24, 26 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Trying to purge a wiki cache while as anon user makes it put up a page that ask you to press OK. Not sure if that will happen with phone app as well, and that might be annoying. Draringi, what I suggest if you find a novel page that&#039;s not updated, you do the purge on your web browser, then can use it on phone later. Anyway, this convo is getting way out of topic haha. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 21:15, 26 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quick question on the intended meaning of this sentence in Volume 1 - Epilogue:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;And it might just be because Yuri-san is Onii-chan’s sister that Sora liked him so much.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are we trying to say that Sora likes Yuuta because he is the brother of Yuri - &amp;quot;And it might just be because &#039;&#039;&#039;Onii-chan’s is Yuri-san brother&#039;&#039;&#039; that Sora liked him so much. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or are we trying to say that Sora likes Yuri because she is Yuuta&#039;s sister - &amp;quot;And it might just be because Yuri-san is Onii-chan’s sister that Sora liked &#039;&#039;&#039;her&#039;&#039;&#039; so much.&amp;quot; ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given the context it is in, I feel the first is correct, but seeing how little is need to make the second correct puts some doubts in my mind. ~ [[User:Raghnall|Raghnall]] 00:24, 10 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The latter is correct. --[[User:Zephyrus|Zephyrus]] 00:46, 10 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Editors? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does this project have any active editors at all? -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 00:49, 22 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you are talking about Dedicated Editor who is damn good in English, willing to go through every word, fix the grammar, standardize the terms, and adhere to our guidelines, and communicate with the translators for clarification on ambiguous sentences, and constantly strives and is also capable of improving the flow with minimal changes to the intended meaning of the author, no. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 02:30, 22 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No I meant anonymous editors every now and then. I heard this was a fairly popular project, so seeing a lack of editors is baffling to me. If there isn&#039;t an editor of any type here, then I&#039;ll look for one. Sorry if that sounded a bit harsh, although I should been more careful in my word choices. I apologize for any offense I caused. I&#039;ll temporarily edit all that can until this project find more editors for the time being as close to the authors/translators style. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 09:05, 22 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, it didn&#039;t sound harsh. Neither was I rebuking anything nor being sarcastic. I was merely stating a neutral fact. Well, we lack such dedicated editors for nearly every project. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 19:26, 22 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 2 - chapter 2 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I just wonder why did the translator already start with volume 3 while we are still missing volume 2 - chapter 2&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Seroja</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:High_School_DxD&amp;diff=135320</id>
		<title>Talk:High School DxD</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:High_School_DxD&amp;diff=135320"/>
		<updated>2012-02-05T13:28:11Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Seroja: /* Errors ??? */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;This project requires a &#039;&#039;&#039;synopsis&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;registration page&#039;&#039;&#039; before it can be submitted for approval; that aside, we&#039;re still waiting for the higher-ups to come back of course --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 23:33, 14 November 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Very nice ! Thanks a lot for translating the novel Code-Zero.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tnanks for translation. Plot is very interesting and main hero is not narrow-minded japan schoolboy. It looks like Itsuka Tenma no Kuro Usagi but more interesting than the last. (Palert)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huh? I dare you to say that again after reading every volume after volume 5 of Itsuten :D --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 10:02, 2 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hahaha, I sure would love that opportunity Larethian.  So translated faster!  :p jk [[User:Starkiller4299|Starkiller4299]] 13:39, 2 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IMO, Ise and Taito should meet though. That Dragon Booster or whatever it&#039;s name is would be awesome on Taito, considering his overall cockroach status (going by hardness to perma-kill). --[[Special:Contributions/188.64.204.90|188.64.204.90]] 16:07, 2 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t think you know what you&#039;ve just started... Ise/Taito ship! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feel like spoiling, but better not, just check out some of the later illustrations in Itsuten. Taito is pretty badass from v6 onwards. He is the Dark Rabbit after all. Volumes 1 to 4 of Itsuten is just a prologue that sets up the stage and student council characters, so they are a little slow. Every volume after v5 ends with a stunning revelation. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 20:10, 2 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Title 7,2 Amendment ==&lt;br /&gt;
I think the &amp;quot;arrival of the shit-geezer from the north&amp;quot; has been misstranslated. Kuzou jiji = shitty geezer. Its not like he is made of fecal matter, but rather is a shitty ( damn ) old bat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Thank you! ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is such a great read!! Thanks to the translators and everyone else who are working to make the rest of us able to read this =]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seconded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Me three --[[User:Novium|Novium]] 21:17, 25 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A big thanks to the translators , keep up the good work guys!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Code-Zero and editors staff, thanks a lot for your work. Hope, all we will see final volumes with you :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Characters description on the Main Page==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the characters description, I think the rank (bishop, knight, etc.) should be more emphasized on, personally, if it&#039;S possible... Andis it possible to bake it collapsible like in Infinite Stratos, since there&#039;s a lot of names? [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 21:41, 29 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah you are right. So I will add a terminology section is well afterward to make it easier.&lt;br /&gt;
Code-Zero&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please change &amp;quot; yondai&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;great four&amp;quot; in Rias desc. Dunno why we left that untranslated....--[[User:Novium|Novium]] 20:12, 2 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just now while reading the manga, I found that &#039;Asia&#039; is typed as &#039;Aashia&#039;. Does this differ from person to person who is translating? On personal note, &#039;Aashia&#039; sounds better since &#039;Asia&#039; is a continent. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 10:49, 13 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Depends on how you pronounce it. If my knowledge on kanas is right (which I doubt but should be fine), the &amp;quot;si&amp;quot; turns into a &amp;quot;shi&amp;quot; in Japanese. There&#039;s no &amp;quot;si&amp;quot; sound. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 16:18, 15 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Italian actress Asia Argento&#039;s name is pronounced ah-ZEE-ah so Asia&#039;s name is most likly pronounced similarly. Their is another name spelled Asia of middle eastern origin and is pronounced differently. (Anon)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think you can make a si sound in katakana like　セィ but it does really matter since it is spelt　アーシア. It is probably translated as Asia because that is a legitimate Italian name. --[[User:J112|J112]] 17:37, 15 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== New Characters ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think &#039;Irina Shido&#039; and &#039;Azazel&#039; might be Isei&#039;s servants!...since Rias has already filled all her required positions. What do you say? --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 23:57, 29 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Excalibur ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;...Church along with Irina to destroy or retrieve the stolen swords of Exicaliburs&#039;&#039;&#039;....according to mythology, isn&#039;t there only one &#039;Excalibur&#039; weilded by King Arthur?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excalibur. Or as it really was named; caliburn.&lt;br /&gt;
But yes, you are correct.--[[User:Novium|Novium]] 20:16, 2 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now we all know there are a lot of &amp;quot;Excalibur&amp;quot; in this story but shouldn&#039;t we say &amp;quot;the holy swords Excalibur&amp;quot; (without the &amp;quot;s&amp;quot;) and &amp;quot;the Excaliburs&amp;quot; (with the &amp;quot;s&amp;quot;) and not &amp;quot;the holy swords of Excaliburs&amp;quot; (in the characters&#039; description)?--[[User:MaerisCrisis|MaerisCrisis]] 16:50, 15 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Illustrations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What do you think of fixing High School DxD illustrations with photoshop, the way manga editing does? I have some free time on my hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What i am talking about is something like [http://i44.tinypic.com/s5y4w1.png This]. If you want me to do it, just reply and ill fix it up asap. And if you need any graphical editing assistance just call one me. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 18:20, 31 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 1, 2, 3 and 4 are done, fixed the black and white illustrations, and redrawed, joined the spreads (double pages) for awesomeness. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 18:02, 1 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What about the color page with Ise and Asia in volume 1--24.23.225.22; 1 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I didn&#039;t touch the volume 1, also i don&#039;t see a page like that... there&#039;s one blank page, you might be refering to it, but i have no idea whats up with it, as i said, i havn&#039;t edited anything in volume 1 illustrations, also... whose comment is that? --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 16:35, 1 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was talking about the color pages at the beginning of the book and it&#039;s the two page one that shows Ise grabbing Asia&#039;s hand but it has a grey line where the pages meet. You don&#039;t have to do anything about it just mentioning it.-- 24.23.225.22; 1 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I see, my point is that i can&#039;t access that image, it&#039;s a white blank page for me, thus i thought yer asking about that (figured that its that way for everyone), i have no problem redrawing it, in fact, i already finished it(since i can&#039;t access it i found HSDxD vol 1 raws and used those). --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 17:43, 1 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry if I was being a nuisance but I didn&#039;t know you couldn&#039;t access it or that you were working on it.-- 24.23.225.22; 1 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No need to worry, about that, i wasn&#039;t working on it until you asked me about it, i was just unaware of that page (since i couldn&#039;t access it) and i had no idea what yer talking about. Thanks for letting me know of it. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 18:02, 1 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== anime discussion thread? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koneko-boobies in ending ^_^ !!!! Along with everybody elses, but I just thought that koneko-boobs were more important/rare(?). Seeing as she&#039;s mostly tsun-tsun, and not dere in the story-so-far.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Narration ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What tenses should the narration in this light novel be? Past tense? -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 21:16, 7 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
      good question. i noticed alot of inconsistencies, like &amp;quot;i am so happy...&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;i was about to dance...&amp;quot; in the same paragraph. &lt;br /&gt;
i&#039;m not super skilled in grammar, but imho, the past tense reads more smoothly. books tend to use it alot for narration.&lt;br /&gt;
P.S. wow, so many editors for this project. well, honestly it needs them.  --[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] 15:47, 13 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 11 Life... ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Did the main Character Die ? If so I lost my intrest in this novel --[[User:DarksBG|DarksBG]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don&#039;t loose ur patience...vol 12 is the continuation of it. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 22:57, 25 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was just about to ask the same thing... Did vol 11 just come out? Meaning, expect to see vol 12 in like 6+ months? -007&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
vol 11 came out on 20th while the 12th will come out in near april. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 05:38, 26 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can I ask for a favor ... let me know if he survives tnx  --[[User:DarksBG|DarksBG]] 26 January 2012, at 22:33. {CST}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
go look for spoilers on the forum if u wanna know...this is not the correct place 2 ask this pal  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 23:49, 26 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Errors ??? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have been reading NEW KNIGHT &amp;amp; NEW RIVAL and i found some thing like this : [Red-one. Your hostility is incredibly low is well.] &lt;br /&gt;
should it be [ low as well ] ??&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Seroja</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:High_School_DxD&amp;diff=135319</id>
		<title>Talk:High School DxD</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:High_School_DxD&amp;diff=135319"/>
		<updated>2012-02-05T13:26:50Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Seroja: /* Errors ??? */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;This project requires a &#039;&#039;&#039;synopsis&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;registration page&#039;&#039;&#039; before it can be submitted for approval; that aside, we&#039;re still waiting for the higher-ups to come back of course --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 23:33, 14 November 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Very nice ! Thanks a lot for translating the novel Code-Zero.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tnanks for translation. Plot is very interesting and main hero is not narrow-minded japan schoolboy. It looks like Itsuka Tenma no Kuro Usagi but more interesting than the last. (Palert)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huh? I dare you to say that again after reading every volume after volume 5 of Itsuten :D --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 10:02, 2 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hahaha, I sure would love that opportunity Larethian.  So translated faster!  :p jk [[User:Starkiller4299|Starkiller4299]] 13:39, 2 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IMO, Ise and Taito should meet though. That Dragon Booster or whatever it&#039;s name is would be awesome on Taito, considering his overall cockroach status (going by hardness to perma-kill). --[[Special:Contributions/188.64.204.90|188.64.204.90]] 16:07, 2 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t think you know what you&#039;ve just started... Ise/Taito ship! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feel like spoiling, but better not, just check out some of the later illustrations in Itsuten. Taito is pretty badass from v6 onwards. He is the Dark Rabbit after all. Volumes 1 to 4 of Itsuten is just a prologue that sets up the stage and student council characters, so they are a little slow. Every volume after v5 ends with a stunning revelation. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 20:10, 2 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Title 7,2 Amendment ==&lt;br /&gt;
I think the &amp;quot;arrival of the shit-geezer from the north&amp;quot; has been misstranslated. Kuzou jiji = shitty geezer. Its not like he is made of fecal matter, but rather is a shitty ( damn ) old bat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Thank you! ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is such a great read!! Thanks to the translators and everyone else who are working to make the rest of us able to read this =]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seconded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Me three --[[User:Novium|Novium]] 21:17, 25 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A big thanks to the translators , keep up the good work guys!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Code-Zero and editors staff, thanks a lot for your work. Hope, all we will see final volumes with you :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Characters description on the Main Page==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the characters description, I think the rank (bishop, knight, etc.) should be more emphasized on, personally, if it&#039;S possible... Andis it possible to bake it collapsible like in Infinite Stratos, since there&#039;s a lot of names? [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 21:41, 29 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah you are right. So I will add a terminology section is well afterward to make it easier.&lt;br /&gt;
Code-Zero&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please change &amp;quot; yondai&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;great four&amp;quot; in Rias desc. Dunno why we left that untranslated....--[[User:Novium|Novium]] 20:12, 2 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just now while reading the manga, I found that &#039;Asia&#039; is typed as &#039;Aashia&#039;. Does this differ from person to person who is translating? On personal note, &#039;Aashia&#039; sounds better since &#039;Asia&#039; is a continent. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 10:49, 13 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Depends on how you pronounce it. If my knowledge on kanas is right (which I doubt but should be fine), the &amp;quot;si&amp;quot; turns into a &amp;quot;shi&amp;quot; in Japanese. There&#039;s no &amp;quot;si&amp;quot; sound. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 16:18, 15 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Italian actress Asia Argento&#039;s name is pronounced ah-ZEE-ah so Asia&#039;s name is most likly pronounced similarly. Their is another name spelled Asia of middle eastern origin and is pronounced differently. (Anon)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think you can make a si sound in katakana like　セィ but it does really matter since it is spelt　アーシア. It is probably translated as Asia because that is a legitimate Italian name. --[[User:J112|J112]] 17:37, 15 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== New Characters ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think &#039;Irina Shido&#039; and &#039;Azazel&#039; might be Isei&#039;s servants!...since Rias has already filled all her required positions. What do you say? --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 23:57, 29 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Excalibur ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;...Church along with Irina to destroy or retrieve the stolen swords of Exicaliburs&#039;&#039;&#039;....according to mythology, isn&#039;t there only one &#039;Excalibur&#039; weilded by King Arthur?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excalibur. Or as it really was named; caliburn.&lt;br /&gt;
But yes, you are correct.--[[User:Novium|Novium]] 20:16, 2 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now we all know there are a lot of &amp;quot;Excalibur&amp;quot; in this story but shouldn&#039;t we say &amp;quot;the holy swords Excalibur&amp;quot; (without the &amp;quot;s&amp;quot;) and &amp;quot;the Excaliburs&amp;quot; (with the &amp;quot;s&amp;quot;) and not &amp;quot;the holy swords of Excaliburs&amp;quot; (in the characters&#039; description)?--[[User:MaerisCrisis|MaerisCrisis]] 16:50, 15 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Illustrations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What do you think of fixing High School DxD illustrations with photoshop, the way manga editing does? I have some free time on my hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What i am talking about is something like [http://i44.tinypic.com/s5y4w1.png This]. If you want me to do it, just reply and ill fix it up asap. And if you need any graphical editing assistance just call one me. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 18:20, 31 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 1, 2, 3 and 4 are done, fixed the black and white illustrations, and redrawed, joined the spreads (double pages) for awesomeness. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 18:02, 1 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What about the color page with Ise and Asia in volume 1--24.23.225.22; 1 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I didn&#039;t touch the volume 1, also i don&#039;t see a page like that... there&#039;s one blank page, you might be refering to it, but i have no idea whats up with it, as i said, i havn&#039;t edited anything in volume 1 illustrations, also... whose comment is that? --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 16:35, 1 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was talking about the color pages at the beginning of the book and it&#039;s the two page one that shows Ise grabbing Asia&#039;s hand but it has a grey line where the pages meet. You don&#039;t have to do anything about it just mentioning it.-- 24.23.225.22; 1 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I see, my point is that i can&#039;t access that image, it&#039;s a white blank page for me, thus i thought yer asking about that (figured that its that way for everyone), i have no problem redrawing it, in fact, i already finished it(since i can&#039;t access it i found HSDxD vol 1 raws and used those). --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 17:43, 1 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry if I was being a nuisance but I didn&#039;t know you couldn&#039;t access it or that you were working on it.-- 24.23.225.22; 1 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No need to worry, about that, i wasn&#039;t working on it until you asked me about it, i was just unaware of that page (since i couldn&#039;t access it) and i had no idea what yer talking about. Thanks for letting me know of it. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 18:02, 1 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== anime discussion thread? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koneko-boobies in ending ^_^ !!!! Along with everybody elses, but I just thought that koneko-boobs were more important/rare(?). Seeing as she&#039;s mostly tsun-tsun, and not dere in the story-so-far.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Narration ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What tenses should the narration in this light novel be? Past tense? -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 21:16, 7 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
      good question. i noticed alot of inconsistencies, like &amp;quot;i am so happy...&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;i was about to dance...&amp;quot; in the same paragraph. &lt;br /&gt;
i&#039;m not super skilled in grammar, but imho, the past tense reads more smoothly. books tend to use it alot for narration.&lt;br /&gt;
P.S. wow, so many editors for this project. well, honestly it needs them.  --[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] 15:47, 13 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 11 Life... ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Did the main Character Die ? If so I lost my intrest in this novel --[[User:DarksBG|DarksBG]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don&#039;t loose ur patience...vol 12 is the continuation of it. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 22:57, 25 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was just about to ask the same thing... Did vol 11 just come out? Meaning, expect to see vol 12 in like 6+ months? -007&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
vol 11 came out on 20th while the 12th will come out in near april. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 05:38, 26 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can I ask for a favor ... let me know if he survives tnx  --[[User:DarksBG|DarksBG]] 26 January 2012, at 22:33. {CST}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
go look for spoilers on the forum if u wanna know...this is not the correct place 2 ask this pal  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 23:49, 26 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Errors ??? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have been reading NEW KNIGHT &amp;amp; NEW RIVAL and i found some thing like this : [Red-one. Your hostility is incredibly low is well.] &lt;br /&gt;
should it be [ low as well ] ?? --[[User:Seroja|Seroja]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Seroja</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:High_School_DxD&amp;diff=135317</id>
		<title>Talk:High School DxD</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:High_School_DxD&amp;diff=135317"/>
		<updated>2012-02-05T13:23:39Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Seroja: /* Errors ??? */ new section&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;This project requires a &#039;&#039;&#039;synopsis&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;registration page&#039;&#039;&#039; before it can be submitted for approval; that aside, we&#039;re still waiting for the higher-ups to come back of course --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 23:33, 14 November 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Very nice ! Thanks a lot for translating the novel Code-Zero.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tnanks for translation. Plot is very interesting and main hero is not narrow-minded japan schoolboy. It looks like Itsuka Tenma no Kuro Usagi but more interesting than the last. (Palert)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huh? I dare you to say that again after reading every volume after volume 5 of Itsuten :D --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 10:02, 2 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hahaha, I sure would love that opportunity Larethian.  So translated faster!  :p jk [[User:Starkiller4299|Starkiller4299]] 13:39, 2 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IMO, Ise and Taito should meet though. That Dragon Booster or whatever it&#039;s name is would be awesome on Taito, considering his overall cockroach status (going by hardness to perma-kill). --[[Special:Contributions/188.64.204.90|188.64.204.90]] 16:07, 2 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t think you know what you&#039;ve just started... Ise/Taito ship! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feel like spoiling, but better not, just check out some of the later illustrations in Itsuten. Taito is pretty badass from v6 onwards. He is the Dark Rabbit after all. Volumes 1 to 4 of Itsuten is just a prologue that sets up the stage and student council characters, so they are a little slow. Every volume after v5 ends with a stunning revelation. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 20:10, 2 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Title 7,2 Amendment ==&lt;br /&gt;
I think the &amp;quot;arrival of the shit-geezer from the north&amp;quot; has been misstranslated. Kuzou jiji = shitty geezer. Its not like he is made of fecal matter, but rather is a shitty ( damn ) old bat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Thank you! ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is such a great read!! Thanks to the translators and everyone else who are working to make the rest of us able to read this =]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seconded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Me three --[[User:Novium|Novium]] 21:17, 25 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A big thanks to the translators , keep up the good work guys!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Code-Zero and editors staff, thanks a lot for your work. Hope, all we will see final volumes with you :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Characters description on the Main Page==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the characters description, I think the rank (bishop, knight, etc.) should be more emphasized on, personally, if it&#039;S possible... Andis it possible to bake it collapsible like in Infinite Stratos, since there&#039;s a lot of names? [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 21:41, 29 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah you are right. So I will add a terminology section is well afterward to make it easier.&lt;br /&gt;
Code-Zero&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please change &amp;quot; yondai&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;great four&amp;quot; in Rias desc. Dunno why we left that untranslated....--[[User:Novium|Novium]] 20:12, 2 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just now while reading the manga, I found that &#039;Asia&#039; is typed as &#039;Aashia&#039;. Does this differ from person to person who is translating? On personal note, &#039;Aashia&#039; sounds better since &#039;Asia&#039; is a continent. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 10:49, 13 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Depends on how you pronounce it. If my knowledge on kanas is right (which I doubt but should be fine), the &amp;quot;si&amp;quot; turns into a &amp;quot;shi&amp;quot; in Japanese. There&#039;s no &amp;quot;si&amp;quot; sound. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 16:18, 15 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Italian actress Asia Argento&#039;s name is pronounced ah-ZEE-ah so Asia&#039;s name is most likly pronounced similarly. Their is another name spelled Asia of middle eastern origin and is pronounced differently. (Anon)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think you can make a si sound in katakana like　セィ but it does really matter since it is spelt　アーシア. It is probably translated as Asia because that is a legitimate Italian name. --[[User:J112|J112]] 17:37, 15 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== New Characters ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think &#039;Irina Shido&#039; and &#039;Azazel&#039; might be Isei&#039;s servants!...since Rias has already filled all her required positions. What do you say? --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 23:57, 29 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Excalibur ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;...Church along with Irina to destroy or retrieve the stolen swords of Exicaliburs&#039;&#039;&#039;....according to mythology, isn&#039;t there only one &#039;Excalibur&#039; weilded by King Arthur?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excalibur. Or as it really was named; caliburn.&lt;br /&gt;
But yes, you are correct.--[[User:Novium|Novium]] 20:16, 2 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now we all know there are a lot of &amp;quot;Excalibur&amp;quot; in this story but shouldn&#039;t we say &amp;quot;the holy swords Excalibur&amp;quot; (without the &amp;quot;s&amp;quot;) and &amp;quot;the Excaliburs&amp;quot; (with the &amp;quot;s&amp;quot;) and not &amp;quot;the holy swords of Excaliburs&amp;quot; (in the characters&#039; description)?--[[User:MaerisCrisis|MaerisCrisis]] 16:50, 15 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Illustrations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What do you think of fixing High School DxD illustrations with photoshop, the way manga editing does? I have some free time on my hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What i am talking about is something like [http://i44.tinypic.com/s5y4w1.png This]. If you want me to do it, just reply and ill fix it up asap. And if you need any graphical editing assistance just call one me. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 18:20, 31 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 1, 2, 3 and 4 are done, fixed the black and white illustrations, and redrawed, joined the spreads (double pages) for awesomeness. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 18:02, 1 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What about the color page with Ise and Asia in volume 1--24.23.225.22; 1 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I didn&#039;t touch the volume 1, also i don&#039;t see a page like that... there&#039;s one blank page, you might be refering to it, but i have no idea whats up with it, as i said, i havn&#039;t edited anything in volume 1 illustrations, also... whose comment is that? --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 16:35, 1 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was talking about the color pages at the beginning of the book and it&#039;s the two page one that shows Ise grabbing Asia&#039;s hand but it has a grey line where the pages meet. You don&#039;t have to do anything about it just mentioning it.-- 24.23.225.22; 1 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I see, my point is that i can&#039;t access that image, it&#039;s a white blank page for me, thus i thought yer asking about that (figured that its that way for everyone), i have no problem redrawing it, in fact, i already finished it(since i can&#039;t access it i found HSDxD vol 1 raws and used those). --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 17:43, 1 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry if I was being a nuisance but I didn&#039;t know you couldn&#039;t access it or that you were working on it.-- 24.23.225.22; 1 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No need to worry, about that, i wasn&#039;t working on it until you asked me about it, i was just unaware of that page (since i couldn&#039;t access it) and i had no idea what yer talking about. Thanks for letting me know of it. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 18:02, 1 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== anime discussion thread? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koneko-boobies in ending ^_^ !!!! Along with everybody elses, but I just thought that koneko-boobs were more important/rare(?). Seeing as she&#039;s mostly tsun-tsun, and not dere in the story-so-far.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Narration ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What tenses should the narration in this light novel be? Past tense? -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 21:16, 7 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
      good question. i noticed alot of inconsistencies, like &amp;quot;i am so happy...&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;i was about to dance...&amp;quot; in the same paragraph. &lt;br /&gt;
i&#039;m not super skilled in grammar, but imho, the past tense reads more smoothly. books tend to use it alot for narration.&lt;br /&gt;
P.S. wow, so many editors for this project. well, honestly it needs them.  --[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] 15:47, 13 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 11 Life... ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Did the main Character Die ? If so I lost my intrest in this novel --[[User:DarksBG|DarksBG]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don&#039;t loose ur patience...vol 12 is the continuation of it. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 22:57, 25 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was just about to ask the same thing... Did vol 11 just come out? Meaning, expect to see vol 12 in like 6+ months? -007&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
vol 11 came out on 20th while the 12th will come out in near april. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 05:38, 26 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can I ask for a favor ... let me know if he survives tnx  --[[User:DarksBG|DarksBG]] 26 January 2012, at 22:33. {CST}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
go look for spoilers on the forum if u wanna know...this is not the correct place 2 ask this pal  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 23:49, 26 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Errors ??? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have been reading NEW KNIGHT &amp;amp; NEW RIVAL and i found some thing like this : [Red-one. Your hostility is incredibly low is well.] &lt;br /&gt;
should it be [ low as well ] ??&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Seroja</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Infinite_Stratos&amp;diff=131900</id>
		<title>Talk:Infinite Stratos</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Infinite_Stratos&amp;diff=131900"/>
		<updated>2012-01-19T14:16:53Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Seroja: /* Volume 8 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Seems like a really good series.  I look forward to it! [[User:Starkiller4299|Starkiller4299]] 18:42, 10 February 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Editors ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anybody know how we could become an editor here? -- Delapusangelus&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Register. - [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] 00:56, 17 February 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just edit, or do you mean as an dedicated editor? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 03:34, 17 February 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a dedicated editor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==LN titles==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seems that there are problems with the titles. For example, V3 chapter 1 the title is, according to wikipedia, rain maker while my translation is different. What do we do in that case? [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] 22:38, 19 February 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I just checked Baike(chinese) and compared it to Wikipedia. Baike wrote Blue days/little switch while Wikipedia says Blue days/red switch. WHICH IS CORRECT FOR GOD&#039;S SAKE![[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] 00:04, 20 February 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggestion: Check anime, don&#039;t they show original titles in the start of each chapter? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 4 ==&lt;br /&gt;
Hey you guys better finish this soon. It seems that the IS OVA will be based on this volume. Hurry hurry hurry. See: [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XvdKhLdExnQ] and [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iCU4OVMXWpw]. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  15:44, 8 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, it&#039;ll come after Teh Ping finishes V3. - Random Lurker somehow interested in IS&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well done! THe translators deserve a good thump on the back for this. Not only volume 3 but volume 4 also completed! Congratulations! Salutations! [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  11:37, 20 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Forget OVAs, the volumes are going to be finished before season 2 even arrives. Kind of like Index there. Will be taking a week break though. I&#039;ll be starting on Shana 16.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 11:42, 20 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Go for it. I&#039;m looking forward to it. Also, I have to say I&#039;m very impressed by the speed of translation. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  21:22, 20 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You know, when I see the name &amp;quot;Teh Ping&amp;quot; on the first page, I know this LN will be finished in no time. See what&#039;s happening now...?&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m deeply impressed. Just....&amp;quot;waw...&amp;quot; [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 16:17, 15 October 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I concur. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  17:38, 15 October 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh my God, Teh Ping; I can&#039;t believe my eyes!! 55% translation progress in just 1 day???? Thanks a lot. Really...thanks..... - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 20:21, 17 October 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was reading this bit(---Here, wheat tea. It&#039;s already been &#039;&#039;&#039;frozen&#039;&#039;&#039;.” )This looks like the proper word to be used is chilled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wrong place for telling. Write [[Talk:IS:Volume4 Chapter1|Here]]. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  17:41, 15 October 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 1 ==&lt;br /&gt;
Is it just me, or there are lots of mispells and such in this volume? Like &#039;ridiculoyus&#039;, and there&#039;s alot of &amp;quot; in monologues--[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 15:51, 28 July 2011 (UCT)Castor212&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Yes, there are. Blame the fact that I&#039;m using a Pentium 4 computer that&#039;s so lousy it doesn&#039;t even have Microsoft Word on it, so I have to use wordpad instead. Sorry for the inconvenience (This is becoming a catchphrase). Need to wait till my new laptop arrives--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 14:18, 22 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If i fix stuffs like out of place &amp;quot; in individual chapter, does the full text ver got fixed too? --[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 15:51, 28 July 2011 (UCT)Castor212&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, it does. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 12:55, 28 July 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Think of it this way. The full text version is a mirror that compiles and reflects the chapter pages. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  14:54, 28 July 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Got it, thx --[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 15:51, 28 July 2011 (UCT)Castor212&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Ehhh~ ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Infinite Stratos. Young Japanese women or school girls usually say &amp;quot;Ehhh~&amp;quot; just to sound cute or in a cutesy manner in Japanese society, especially in conversations between fellow woman/girls. So its better to keep them in most cases in IS. It&#039;s staying true to the author&#039;s original intent since &amp;quot;Whaaat&amp;quot; isn&#039;t very cute sounding for the most part, although it does fit in the sentence. Therefore, I suggest that we keep Ehhh~ the way it is unless there&#039;s a better alternative than &amp;quot;Whaaat&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Huuuh&amp;quot; to replace &amp;quot;Ehhh~&amp;quot; in IS. The &amp;quot;Ehhh~&amp;quot; is somewhat similar to the exclusively Japanese sound effects for something cute like Funya, Funyari, Nyaa, Gao and etc. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 01:18, 8 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t think Ehhh~ &#039;&#039;always&#039;&#039; denotes cutsyness, it can denote extreme surprise or tired surprise like Cecilia being bothered by the girls over her makeup, dress sense and perfume and her saying it (sometimes in her mind) out of exasperation. The only times it denotes cuteness is when the character tries to appear childish. Sometimes it just denotes surprise. It depends on the circumstances. But since there are multiple forms in english that can replace it we should take them into account. There are many variables. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  07:50, 8 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But then again &amp;quot;Eh&amp;quot; is an [http://english-learners.com/2010/03/interjections-exclamations.html interjection] in the english language. But it isn&#039;t used as much. On the other hand the cute Ehh~ you are talking about fits [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TJrCnWOwuZQ this type of girl] more, see the whole thing but 1:05 specifically. Cecilia or the other girls are not that type, well maybe Laura but... no not that level after all. Sigh, I&#039;m sorry but in light of the overall I can&#039;t say it fits with cuteness; tiredness or exasperation maybe, but not cuteness. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  11:56, 8 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wouldn&#039;t keeping the Eh&#039;s be fine too, instead of replacing them with Huh or What? It doesn&#039;t really detract from the meaning as whole in the Light Novel, some english translation projects like Toaru no Majutsu just keep the &amp;quot;Eh&amp;quot; the way it is, and I know its not commonly used in many English novels, but the Eh&#039;s are not that big of an issue. “Ehh!? Why!? Why are you here!? World War III… The Arctic Ocean… Y-you were dead… Wh-what is going on…!?” Misaka Mikoto from NT volume 2, chapter 1. Although I agree with Hiro that sometimes its used in a cutesy way by girls, but other times its used for being suprised in an almost comical way. -Anonymous Reader ( [[Special:Contributions/160.253.128.7|160.253.128.7]] 14:03, 8 September 2011 (CDT) )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah... but, you see... It&#039;s already been done and now to change everything back would be excessive or leave it as it currently is and not change &amp;quot;eh&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;huh&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;what&amp;quot; in present or future chapters kind of goes against conformity. Sigh. I do get what you&#039;re saying, I really do. It&#039;s just I think... it&#039;s too late in the game to change the rules, y&#039;know what I mean don&#039;t you? Besides I don&#039;t think Hiro Hayase intends to change all &amp;quot;eh&amp;quot;s back, only the &amp;quot;Ehh*~&amp;quot;s the ones with a drawn out sound. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  14:35, 8 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Agreed, a compromise will do here. Just leaving Ehh~ with the drawn out sound the way it is will suffice, its too late to change everything back now anyways. Well at least this is sorted. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 19:01, 8 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hmm... I&#039;m all good for a compromise, normally. But only when the &amp;quot;~&amp;quot; is used and there are &#039;&#039;more&#039;&#039; than one &amp;quot;h&amp;quot;. At least until I find something good enough in the english language. See, I&#039;m using both my decision and FoxReplace to change the &amp;quot;eh&amp;quot;s (decision for vague ones and FoxReplace for repetitive changes) and FoxReplace can only be picky in certain ways. Sorry, this is something I can&#039;t help. Currently it is set to change all &amp;quot;eh&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;words&#039;&#039; to &amp;quot;huh&amp;quot; but not any with more than one &amp;quot;h&amp;quot; so I can make the decision to ignore them, but I think only those with the ~ until I find something fitting. Maybe I will, most probably not. So is that cool? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  21:22, 8 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s cool with me. Changing the repetitive eh&#039;s is also alright with me. I guess its case closed now -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 22:11, 8 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 8 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does anyone have any information on when volume 8 will be released?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m also interested in this ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 13:53, 12 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
there is no information about it yet just be patient and wait&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Seroja</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:High_School_DxD&amp;diff=131437</id>
		<title>Talk:High School DxD</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:High_School_DxD&amp;diff=131437"/>
		<updated>2012-01-17T10:34:11Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Seroja: /* Thank you! */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;This project requires a &#039;&#039;&#039;synopsis&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;registration page&#039;&#039;&#039; before it can be submitted for approval; that aside, we&#039;re still waiting for the higher-ups to come back of course --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 23:33, 14 November 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Very nice ! Thanks a lot for translating the novel Code-Zero.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tnanks for translation. Plot is very interesting and main hero is not narrow-minded japan schoolboy. It looks like Itsuka Tenma no Kuro Usagi but more interesting than the last. (Palert)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huh? I dare you to say that again after reading every volume after volume 5 of Itsuten :D --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 10:02, 2 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hahaha, I sure would love that opportunity Larethian.  So translated faster!  :p jk [[User:Starkiller4299|Starkiller4299]] 13:39, 2 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IMO, Ise and Taito should meet though. That Dragon Booster or whatever it&#039;s name is would be awesome on Taito, considering his overall cockroach status (going by hardness to perma-kill). --[[Special:Contributions/188.64.204.90|188.64.204.90]] 16:07, 2 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t think you know what you&#039;ve just started... Ise/Taito ship! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feel like spoiling, but better not, just check out some of the later illustrations in Itsuten. Taito is pretty badass from v6 onwards. He is the Dark Rabbit after all. Volumes 1 to 4 of Itsuten is just a prologue that sets up the stage and student council characters, so they are a little slow. Every volume after v5 ends with a stunning revelation. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 20:10, 2 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stop drooling boy! Dog jokes aside, you really should stop being so overexcited about Itsuten. Sure it&#039;s written real nicely and the plot is great (with possibilities for great developments which are apparently well-used judging by your words), but it&#039;s not the absolute best there is. I actually prefer Nasu&#039;s works to Itsuten, for being awesomer. Most of Nasu&#039;s protagonists aren&#039;t Chosen Ones or whatnot (even if Choen One is spelled as Black Rabbit), but are instead ordinary Joes whose power might be awesome, but it&#039;s not THAT awesome, either by design or by circumstance (1. UBW is not that great, but Shirou&#039;s determinatorness makes him awesome with it and 2. MEoDP might be super-rare mystic eyes that are pure h4x but they are equipped on an anemic guy whose ordinary brain is inferior hardware for those eyes, making him liable to dying shortly after his story.). But even despite being overshadowed by others&#039; awesome, they still manage to be cool and strong enough to make you think &amp;quot;yeah, this guy deserves his protagonist status&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry for the long ramble, but I just felt like writing all of this stuff. Cuz Lar was acting too much like a fanboy over Itsuten. --[[Special:Contributions/77.125.77.15|77.125.77.15]] 15:33, 25 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such a wet blanket 77. A positive mindset would do ya right good.&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, having opinions are fine - but I really don&#039;t think Lar is fanboying at all. More like stating a fact really... &lt;br /&gt;
It kind of lacks &amp;quot;omfg, that wasTHAT was SO awesum!!11!!1&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
Speaking of wich, good work ppl. Enjoyed this a lot, happy holidays. --[[User:Novium|Novium]] 21:17, 25 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Thank you! ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is such a great read!! Thanks to the translators and everyone else who are working to make the rest of us able to read this =]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seconded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Me three --[[User:Novium|Novium]] 21:17, 25 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A big thanks to the translators , keep up the good work guys!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Characters description on the Main Page==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the characters description, I think the rank (bishop, knight, etc.) should be more emphasized on, personally, if it&#039;S possible... Andis it possible to bake it collapsible like in Infinite Stratos, since there&#039;s a lot of names? [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 21:41, 29 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah you are right. So I will add a terminology section is well afterward to make it easier.&lt;br /&gt;
Code-Zero&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please change &amp;quot; yondai&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;great four&amp;quot; in Rias desc. Dunno why we left that untranslated....--[[User:Novium|Novium]] 20:12, 2 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just now while reading the manga, I found that &#039;Asia&#039; is typed as &#039;Aashia&#039;. Does this differ from person to person who is translating? On personal note, &#039;Aashia&#039; sounds better since &#039;Asia&#039; is a continent. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 10:49, 13 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Depends on how you pronounce it. If my knowledge on kanas is right (which I doubt but should be fine), the &amp;quot;si&amp;quot; turns into a &amp;quot;shi&amp;quot; in Japanese. There&#039;s no &amp;quot;si&amp;quot; sound. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 16:18, 15 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Italian actress Asia Argento&#039;s name is pronounced ah-ZEE-ah so Asia&#039;s name is most likly pronounced similarly. Their is another name spelled Asia of middle eastern origin and is pronounced differently. (Anon)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think you can make a si sound in katakana like　セィ but it does really matter since it is spelt　アーシア. It is probably translated as Asia because that is a legitimate Italian name. --[[User:J112|J112]] 17:37, 15 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== New Characters ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think &#039;Irina Shido&#039; and &#039;Azazel&#039; might be Isei&#039;s servants!...since Rias has already filled all her required positions. What do you say? --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 23:57, 29 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Excalibur ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;...Church along with Irina to destroy or retrieve the stolen swords of Exicaliburs&#039;&#039;&#039;....according to mythology, isn&#039;t there only one &#039;Excalibur&#039; weilded by King Arthur?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excalibur. Or as it really was named; caliburn.&lt;br /&gt;
But yes, you are correct.--[[User:Novium|Novium]] 20:16, 2 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now we all know there are a lot of &amp;quot;Excalibur&amp;quot; in this story but shouldn&#039;t we say &amp;quot;the holy swords Excalibur&amp;quot; (without the &amp;quot;s&amp;quot;) and &amp;quot;the Excaliburs&amp;quot; (with the &amp;quot;s&amp;quot;) and not &amp;quot;the holy swords of Excaliburs&amp;quot; (in the characters&#039; description)?--[[User:MaerisCrisis|MaerisCrisis]] 16:50, 15 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Illustrations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What do you think of fixing High School DxD illustrations with photoshop, the way manga editing does? I have some free time on my hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What i am talking about is something like [http://i44.tinypic.com/s5y4w1.png This]. If you want me to do it, just reply and ill fix it up asap. And if you need any graphical editing assistance just call one me. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 18:20, 31 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 1, 2, 3 and 4 are done, fixed the black and white illustrations, and redrawed, joined the spreads (double pages) for awesomeness. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 18:02, 1 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What about the color page with Ise and Asia in volume 1--24.23.225.22; 1 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I didn&#039;t touch the volume 1, also i don&#039;t see a page like that... there&#039;s one blank page, you might be refering to it, but i have no idea whats up with it, as i said, i havn&#039;t edited anything in volume 1 illustrations, also... whose comment is that? --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 16:35, 1 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was talking about the color pages at the beginning of the book and it&#039;s the two page one that shows Ise grabbing Asia&#039;s hand but it has a grey line where the pages meet. You don&#039;t have to do anything about it just mentioning it.-- 24.23.225.22; 1 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I see, my point is that i can&#039;t access that image, it&#039;s a white blank page for me, thus i thought yer asking about that (figured that its that way for everyone), i have no problem redrawing it, in fact, i already finished it(since i can&#039;t access it i found HSDxD vol 1 raws and used those). --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 17:43, 1 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry if I was being a nuisance but I didn&#039;t know you couldn&#039;t access it or that you were working on it.-- 24.23.225.22; 1 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No need to worry, about that, i wasn&#039;t working on it until you asked me about it, i was just unaware of that page (since i couldn&#039;t access it) and i had no idea what yer talking about. Thanks for letting me know of it. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 18:02, 1 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== anime discussion thread? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koneko-boobies in ending ^_^ !!!! Along with everybody elses, but I just thought that koneko-boobs were more important/rare(?). Seeing as she&#039;s mostly tsun-tsun, and not dere in the story-so-far.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Narration ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What tenses should the narration in this light novel be? Past tense? -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 21:16, 7 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
      good question. i noticed alot of inconsistencies, like &amp;quot;i am so happy...&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;i was about to dance...&amp;quot; in the same paragraph. &lt;br /&gt;
i&#039;m not super skilled in grammar, but imho, the past tense reads more smoothly. books tend to use it alot for narration.&lt;br /&gt;
P.S. wow, so many editors for this project. well, honestly it needs them.  --[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] 15:47, 13 January 2012 (CST)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Seroja</name></author>
	</entry>
</feed>